Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n spirit_n worship_v worshipper_n 8,943 5 13.1108 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A28890 The light of the world a most true relation of a pilgrimess, M. Antonia Bourignon travelling towards eternity ... : divided into three parts ... / written originally in French, and faithfully translated into English ; to which is added, a preface to the English reader.; Lumiere du monde. English Bourignon, Antoinette, 1616-1680.; Cort, Chrétien de, d. 1669. 1696 (1696) Wing B3842; ESTC R36499 498,584 635

There are 58 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
evangelical_n counsel_n for_o observe_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v also_o reproach_v buffet_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o their_o reproach_n rather_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n endure_v all_o with_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o even_o to_o death_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v have_v be_v 21._o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o case_n man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n of_o evil_a whether_o she_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n she_o reply_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o abolish_n evil_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n not_o in_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o reign_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o infamous_a death_n if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o prophet_n sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v far_o more_o of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n than_o of_o that_o in_o reproach_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v overdo_n men_n and_o the_o come_n in_o reproach_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o say_a design_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v sir_n attentive_o all_o the_o say_a scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o will_v aim_v at_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n god_n can_v never_o reign_v full_o in_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n because_o that_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o yet_o give_v full_a possession_n to_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o by_o accident_n sin_n do_v rule_v there_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o world_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o be_v esteem_a saint_n have_v all_o in_o general_n fall_v into_o trespass_n and_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n for_o some_o time_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o they_o his_o perfect_a reign_n as_o he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o glorious_a come_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v 28._o deify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evil._n god_n will_v then_o have_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v he_o though_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o honour_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v one_o day_n repair_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o his_o creature_n 16._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o assure_o god_n will_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o here_o upon_o earth_n she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n some_o precise_a place_n or_o some_o particular_a part_n which_o ferves_fw-la for_o a_o residence_n to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n capable_a of_o contain_v god_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o say_v be_v on_o high_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a for_o he_o contain_v all_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v always_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o have_v very_o little_a relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o be_v lodge_v in_o some_o palace_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n these_o be_v all_o speculation_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a as_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o residence_n see_v he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o earth_n reign_v with_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v always_o paradise_n if_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n hell_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n when_o this_o presence_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o not_o comprehend_v sir_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n upon_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v 40._o to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o man_n must_v not_o this_o alliance_n be_v make_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o some_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 18._o for_o this_o necessity_n that_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o men._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n come_v upon_o earth_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v go_v where_o god_n be_v in_o that_o purity_n of_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v either_o come_v upon_o earth_n or_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o unite_v together_o i_o ask_v she_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ally_n himself_o with_o man_n she_o say_v 18._o as_o sooon_o as_o the_o plague_n shall_v have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o you_o may_v indeed_o live_v till_o then_o sir_n if_o god_n please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o this_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n do_v consist_v for_o this_o life_n be_v too_o miserable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o short_o for_o i_o see_v the_o measure_n full_a and_o man_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o can_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o small_a veil_n of_o human_a respect_n they_o will_v murder_n rob_n commit_v adultery_n and_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n public_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o before_o god_n but_o pride_n keep_v these_o thing_n yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v only_o before_o god_n or_o a_o few_o person_n they_o 30._o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v lawful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v expect_v 1●_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o have_v abandon_v it_o to_o become_v idolater_n of_o one_o another_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a idol_n one_o worship_v his_o own_o body_n another_o his_o own_o spirit_n another_o his_o learning_n another_o his_o riches_n another_o his_o honour_n another_o his_o child_n or_o other_o creature_n in_o short_a none_o adore_v god_n but_o 13._o with_o their_o li_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o he_o likewise_o abandon_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o according_a as_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n for_o two_o thing_n can_v stay_v together_o when_o the_o one_o withdraw_v itself_o
prayer_n he_o himself_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o these_o reformer_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o fill_v their_o belly_n well_o the_o better_a to_o excite_v their_o lust_n be_v not_o these_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n fine_a zealot_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o see_v also_o that_o all_o their_o reformation_n have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o debate_n and_o dissension_n they_o write_v to_o i_o some_o while_n ago_o that_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o reform_a communion_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o have_v rend_v the_o other_o garment_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n they_o say_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o reformation_n must_v be_v which_o have_v cause_v such_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n among_o christian_n though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o these_o reformation_n they_o have_v despise_v hate_a and_o persecute_a one_o another_o beat_z robe_v kill_v and_o murder_a one_o another_o without_o compassion_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v though_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v equal_o bad_a the_o one_o err_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o reformer_n these_o christian_n kill_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o enmity_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v any_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n and_o all_o these_o person_n love_v themselves_o only_o and_o live_v all_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o theory_n and_o vain_a speculation_n not_o at_o all_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o some_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o reformer_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o song_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a romanist_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o song_n it_o rather_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o all_o these_o reformer_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o good_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o these_o reformer_n have_v learn_v their_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o devotion_n or_o piety_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o call_v themselves_o good_a christian_n evangelical_n person_n predestinate_v or_o regenerate_v one_o and_o other_o good_a name_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n by_o their_o scholastic_a reason_n and_o gloss_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o so_o confound_v their_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v lie_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o person_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o reformer_n none_o have_v perceive_v the_o cheat_n of_o these_o sensual_a reformer_n who_o teach_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n life_n which_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n bear_v down_o his_o flesh_n and_o do_v penitence_n with_o a_o threaten_v that_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o man_n spirit_n have_v be_v quite_o blind_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v since_o still_o more_o blind_v since_o yet_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v person_n of_o a_o like_a temper_n li●t_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o israel_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o may_v live_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o sensual_a yea_o more_o than_o those_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o have_v no_o accommodation_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o work_n but_o desirous_a to_o be_v well_o treat_v and_o serve_v they_o undertake_v reformation_n draw_v over_o to_o they_o wealthy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aim_n and_o they_o make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a in_o which_o the_o poor_a can_v but_o have_v advantage_n and_o the_o reformer_n service_n and_o a_o good_a time_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o aim_n since_o in_o effect_v many_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o wealth_n with_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n on_o which_o term_n they_o make_v they_o preach_n of_o fine_a study_a word_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o well_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n since_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o king_n jesus_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o frivolous_a discourse_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o man_n be_v yet_o amuse_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o god_n overturn_v all_o these_o church_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v one_o make_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v i_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v very_o short_o since_o he_o make_v i_o declare_v so_o many_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n to_o overturn_v babel_n and_o revive_v true_a christianity_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v who_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v since_o these_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o receive_v the_o save_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v illuminate_v you●_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n on_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o sin_n have_v be_v absent_a for_o some_o time_n from_o this_o illuminate_v soul_n i_o go_v to_o find_v she_o again_o to_o entreat_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_v resolve_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v his_o divine_a light_n she_o say_v sir_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o resume_v your_o own_o will_n otherwise_o the_o last_o fault_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o since_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v more_o light_n than_o former_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o can_v save_v you_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o no_o body_n can_v escape_v this_o whether_o he_o live_v well_o or_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o pilgrimess_n m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr travel_v towards_o eternity_n publish_a by_o mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n late_a director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o s._n john_n at_o mechlin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1696._o isaiah_n ix_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o whatsoever_o party_n or_o persuasion_n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o its_o sect_n and_o party_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o regret_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sober_a and_o serious_a and_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v always_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a witness_v devil_n and_o man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v sink_v far_o below_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o human_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n than_o themselves_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n be_v banish_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v from_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o term_v antichristian_a he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o nothing_o he_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o we_o ever_o do_v our_o own_o and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o learn_v of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o only_o live_v to_o they_o he_o have_v a_o toilsome_a and_o laborious_a life_n far_o from_o ease_n and_o full_a of_o cross_n of_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o contradiction_n from_o man_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v our_o ease_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o will_v force_v other_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o ourselves_o and_o will_v rather_o be_v contemn_v by_o god_n than_o even_o for_o righteousness-sake_n endure_v reproach_n and_o contempt_n from_o man_n he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o with_o great_a meekness_n suffer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o man_n and_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v act_v by_o even_o when_o we_o most_o disclaim_v it_o and_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o contradiction_n from_o any_o without_o inward_a resentment_n and_o displeasure_n whatever_o he_o do_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o whatever_o we_o do_v have_v one_o or_o all_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n injustice_n malice_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o short_a charity_n be_v the_o live_a principle_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v continual_a streaming_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o self-love_n even_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shock_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o secret_a spring_n by_o which_o we_o be_v always_o act_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o flat_a a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o command_n as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o low_a place_n and_o we_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o climb_v as_o high_a as_o other_o will_v let_v we_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v still_o spy_v the_o mote_n in_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o care_n be_v about_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o our_o endeavour_n except_o in_o word_n only_o he_o bid_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o rather_o than_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o injustice_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o for_o a_o trifle_n we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o now_o one_o will_v think_v strange_a how_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n can_v reconcile_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n while_o their_o life_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o present_a with_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v plain_o show_v their_o contrariety_n to_o his_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o he_o do_v chief_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o nevertheless_o do_v presume_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o be_v his_o child_n and_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o we_o we_o still_o find_v the_o same_o leaven_n spread_v still_o and_o though_o we_o have_v other_o name_n yet_o we_o have_v still_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o age_n or_o one_o party_n that_o these_o corruption_n do_v prevail_v but_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o party_n and_o though_o name_n and_o face_n change_v yet_o in_o every_o age_n man_n nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o age_n to_o make_v know_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o reproof_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o all_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v read_v our_o fault_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n especial_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n know_v for_o such_o by_o all_o their_o company_n avoid_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o they_o self-condemned_a as_o act_v against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o wit_n and_o spark_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o reason_n of_o that_o age._n they_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n these_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o reason_n nor_o with_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o even_o as_o if_o blind_a man_n shall_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n because_o they_o can_v feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n nor_o touch_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o body_n with_o the_o end_n of_o their_o staff_n the_o three_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o all_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o scandalous_a vice_n of_o the_o publican_n they_o abhor_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o they_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n much_o they_o be_v much_o in_o devotion_n and_o make_v long_a prayer_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v reprove_v a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v or_o that_o pluck_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o it_o they_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o little_a thing_n so_o afraid_a of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v even_o their_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o wordly-minded_n they_o do_v all_o to_o be_v
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o commandment_n but_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o and_o the_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o make_v i_o give_v you_o these_o instruction_n for_o your_o own_o good_a but_o the_o full_a story_n of_o her_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o account_n of_o it_o write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n i_o know_v people_n will_v be_v possess_v with_o many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o person_n the_o plain_a representation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n thereunto_o of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o their_o take_n up_o with_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n will_v provoke_v many_o to_o disparage_v and_o discredit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o live_v by_o those_o silver_n shrine_v will_v stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o person_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o sentiment_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la so_o as_o not_o once_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v something_o as_o to_o three_o or_o four_o general_a prejudcy_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o she_o for_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o declare_v be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o communicate_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v immediate_o inspire_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o never_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o writiting_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o who_o thus_o high_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v already_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o sure_a test_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o and_o its_o tendency_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o person_n life_n and_o spirit_n therewith_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o many_o now_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o fair_a trial_n if_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o ever_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o reside_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o she_o it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o give_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n and_o if_o you_o peruse_v her_o write_n impartial_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o remarkable_a character_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o write_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o constant_a urge_n of_o they_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessary_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o unimitable_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n which_o a_o child_n may_v understand_v with_o as_o singular_a a_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n a_o convince_a power_n and_o force_n go_v along_o with_o they_o a_o plain_a unfolding_n in_o a_o few_o line_n the_o difficulty_n about_o which_o the_o learned_a write_v many_o volume_n a_o constant_a harmony_n and_o uniformity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o course_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o about_o the_o 23d_o to_o the_o 65th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n in_o which_o she_o die_v with_o a_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o by_o one_o who_o never_o read_v any_o book_n never_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o never_o premeditate_v what_o she_o write_v never_o blot_v out_o nor_o mend_v what_o be_v once_o write_v but_o be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o calm_a and_o inward_a recollection_n of_o her_o spirit_n write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o when_o some_o write_n be_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a for_o some_o year_n return_v to_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o read_v any_o more_o of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v line_n to_o make_v a_o due_a connexion_n and_o innumerable_a instance_n more_o but_o above_o all_o the_o exact_a and_o constant_a purity_n of_o her_o life_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o live_a exemplar_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n if_o there_o be_v a_o race_n and_o nation_n of_o people_n bear_v blind_a who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n but_o know_v their_o house_n their_o furniture_n their_o field_n etc._n etc._n only_o by_o the_o touch_n if_o some_o stranger_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o those_o stranger_n at_o their_o very_a first_o entry_n shall_v describe_v their_o house_n where_o they_o have_v never_o former_o be_v their_o dish_n their_o seat_n their_o bulk_n place_n and_o shape_n and_o go_v out_o shall_v tell_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o neighbour_a hill_n valley_n river_n and_o village_n their_o situation_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v not_o learn_v but_o by_o long_a use_n and_o by_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o staff_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o more_o ready_a and_o perfect_a faculty_n and_o mean_v of_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o experience_v so_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n indulge_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o much_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o deceiver_n but_o if_o any_o profess_v a_o inward_a illumination_n from_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v despise_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v constant_o the_o desire_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v their_o own_o will_n mortify_v their_o outward_a sense_n have_v their_o mind_n ever_o turn_v towards_o god_n be_v always_o resign_v to_o his_o will_n and_o withal_o without_o study_n read_v learn_v or_o meditation_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a full_a plain_a and_o consonant_a representation_n of_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v after_o much_o study_n learning_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a effcttual_a and_o enlighten_v sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n than_o our_o notional_a knowledge_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v by_o this_o test_n that_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v try_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o since_o she_o declare_v only_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v reveal_v already_o to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o rescue_v his_o law_n from_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o
divine_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o man_n and_o these_o countenance_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n of_o his_o light_n through_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o learning_n even_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v she_o also_o for_o advance_v new_a sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o but_o never_o any_o do_v more_o abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n than_o she_o and_o her_o propose_v of_o these_o particular_a sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o for_o as_o she_o make_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o essential_a and_o the_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o she_o propose_v these_o sentiment_n only_o as_o accessory_a one_o which_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o admire_v and_o love_n god_n and_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o she_o have_v often_o say_v that_o people_n need_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o less_o please_v to_o god_n that_o they_o even_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o inquire_v about_o they_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o curiosity_n for_o such_o inquiry_n will_v beget_v distraction_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v only_a jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o without_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o inquiry_n and_o upon_o this_o head_n she_o refuse_v often_o to_o explain_v herself_o upon_o these_o subject_n say_v wherefore_o serve_v it_o to_o distract_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o to_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n what_o there_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o damn_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o necessary_a substantial_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_a out_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n will_v know_v nothing_o beside_o beside_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v also_o explain_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o comprehend_v many_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z seem_v harsh_a and_o from_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o essential_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o write_n which_o by_o this_o measure_n may_v not_o be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o heterodoxy_n this_o usage_n she_o protest_v against_o herself_o and_o disire_v they_o may_v not_o treat_v her_o write_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n single_a out_o and_o expose_v some_o passage_n without_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n she_o not_o only_o declare_v her_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o express_a term_n own_v it_o in_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v use_v many_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v it_o as_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v she_o declare_v in_o the_o 24_o c._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a most_o real_a most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a most_o great_a most_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v make_v or_o say_v of_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o detract_v from_o it_o instead_o of_o come_v near_o it_o what_o she_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o conf._n of_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o the_o same_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o she_o despise_a baptism_n in_o itself_o or_o condemn_v the_o right_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n she_o write_v so_o favourable_o and_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o quaker_n think_v her_o guilty_a of_o a_o criminal_a excess_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apologetical_a treatise_n she_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o accusation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n she_o express_v for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o general_a and_o uncontroverted_a rule_n that_o when_o ill-disposed_a person_n make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o flatter_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n corruption_n their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a and_o deprave_v spirit_n now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o m._n bourignon_n disapprove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a principle_n it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o it_o among_o wicked_a and_o ill-disposed_a christian_n she_o speak_v plain_o p._n 15._o &_o 16._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o parent_n have_v not_o faith_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n never_o think_v more_o on_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o child_n name_n far_o less_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n may_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v at_o baptism_n she_o speak_v of_o christian_n in_o parade_n and_o not_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n than_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o love_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o p._n 17._o when_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a they_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o every_o body_n think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v be_v outward_o baptise_a this_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n in_o these_o passage_n and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n or_o disposition_n and_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o act_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o she_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o put_v off_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intimate_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o entice_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o haste_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o this_o case_n proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 1._o and_o 66._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o simon_n magus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o its_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o incite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a and_o rash_a use_n of_o sacred_a thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n m._n bourignon_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o
be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a we_o ought_v to_o examine_v without_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n we_o observe_v between_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o 28._o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a roman_a or_o no_o roman_a male_a nor_o female_a it_o be_v here_o a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o none_o of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o reprove_v do_v not_o verify_v by_o your_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30._o when_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a speak_v all_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v they_o extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o mean_a man_n speak_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o even_o though_o he_o offer_v wise_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o valuable_a prejudice_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o mean_a weak_a and_o most_o contemptible_a person_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o the_o learned_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n since_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a weak_a and_o more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o maid_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o verify_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o daughter_n 28._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o certain_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a effect_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v god_n himflef_fw-fr when_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a second_o in_o divine_a thing_n you_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o human_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v cultivate_v such_o as_o science_n study_v read_v and_o the_o like_a divine_a truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o obscure_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v a_o prodigy_n if_o such_o unnatural_a method_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o success_n when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o derive_v into_o ill_o prepare_v vessel_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o corrupt_a faculty_n thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v free_o infuse_v by_o a_o calm_a insinuation_n into_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o tumult_n true_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v if_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v solid_a truth_n by_o pursue_v such_o method_n as_o will_v certain_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o man_n have_v lose_v say_v solomon_n 29._o by_o much_o reason_n the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a laik_n we_o can_v suspect_v they_o as_o we_o will_v suspect_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o feed_v we_o with_o their_o study_a speculation_n or_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v drink_v in_o at_o school_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o repeat_v to_o we_o the_o song_n their_o teacher_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v here_o be_v without_o study_n even_o without_o read_v and_o which_o be_v more_o without_o meditation_n search_v a_o little_a to_o find_v out_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o understand_v well_o what_o master_n can_v have_v instruct_v she_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v man_n the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v most_o to_o observe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o men._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o they_o their_o opinion_n order_n direction_n submission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o a_o necessary_a bond_n since_o it_o have_v no_o essential_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o may_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v as_o any_o man_n may_v and_o too_o many_o actual_o do_v this_o unhappy_a prejudice_n have_v ruin_v the_o christian_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v after_o she_o have_v establish_v herself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a particular_a person_n human_a succession_n outward_a assembly_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v few_o christian_n and_o even_o few_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v but_o the_o learned_a have_v find_v out_o a_o distinction_n to_o charm_v this_o evil_n they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o moral_a corruption_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o distinction_n serve_v rather_o to_o flatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n than_o promote_v that_o of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o human_a interest_n which_o prepossess_v and_o darken_v even_o the_o best_a mind_n than_o from_o a_o enlighten_v charity_n which_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n permit_v may_v not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n perceive_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o her_o fall_n that_o they_o render_v her_o guilty_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n whereas_o her_o adversary_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v her_o fallible_a after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o human_a infirmity_n it_o seem_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o distraction_n for_o can_v that_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o faith_n can_v that_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v i_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o thou_o boast_v without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o possess_v by_o my_o work_n treat_v the_o man_n as_o 20._o vain_a and_o empty_a who_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o thought_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o work_n but_o that_o even_o his_o work_n may_v be_v evil_a and_o habitual_o evil_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o manner_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_o possess_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v by_o faith_n speculation_n notion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o st._n james_n reckon_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o barren_a to_o be_v a_o diobolical_a faith_n since_o he_o express_o ascribe_v it_o 19_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v this_o diminish_v or_o cover_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o her_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v she_o have_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o decern_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v she_o fall_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v her_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o light_n and_o against_o it_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o opinion_n represent_v she_o without_o conscience_n render_v she_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n more_o devilish_a and_o condemn_v she_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n far_o below_o the_o infidel_n rather_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o her_o moral_n be_v or_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o her_o be_v mistake_v in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o
from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
say_v that_o her_o life_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v light_o but_o after_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n by_o so_o constant_a and_o familiar_a a_o conversation_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n travel_v with_o her_o night_n and_o day_n amid_o ease_n and_o trouble_v want_v and_o abundance_n and_o so_o many_o other_o occasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o travel_v of_o observe_v a_o person_n exact_o in_o all_o her_o manner_n where_o nothing_o can_v remain_v unknown_a or_o counterfeit_a come_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v do_v who_o assure_o be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n to_o manifest_v we_o his_o secret_n and_o his_o wonder_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o gross_a universal_a darkness_n as_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v yet_o to_o send_v we_o such_o a_o light_n capable_a of_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n without_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o christendom_n have_v now_o fall_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n she_o show_v clear_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o man_n that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v very_o short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n she_o do_v not_o draw_v her_o discourse_n from_o imaginary_a thing_n nor_o from_o fine_a speculation_n invent_v by_o philosophical_a or_o poetical_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o reason_v so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o she_o seem_v to_o possess_v in_o her_o nature_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o science_n of_o man_n together_o with_o truth_n so_o convince_a so_o clear_a and_o eloquent_a capable_a of_o engage_v every_o good_a understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a belief_n though_o her_o style_n be_v always_o simple_a and_o sincere_a she_o speak_v of_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n which_o the_o devout_a esteem_n virtue_n as_o great_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n for_o soul_n establish_v in_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o faith_n say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n on_o which_o a_o soul_n establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v she_o tell_v we_o such_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o never_o any_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o she_o speak_v of_o judgement_n quite_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o ever_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o clearness_n that_o every_o mind_n will_v be_v ravish_v at_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o astonishment_n she_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o foretell_v they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n or_o relate_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v dream_v they_o we_o find_v divers_a time_n that_o she_o can_v tell_v what_o past_a in_o her_o absence_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n she_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n say_v that_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v they_o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o one_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v that_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o possess_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n that_o other_o gift_n be_v accidental_a that_o the_o wicked_a may_v indeed_o work_v miracle_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v frequent_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a and_o foretell_v likewise_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o short_a this_o illuminate_v soul_n desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o perfect_a reject_v even_o a_o great_a many_o particularity_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n say_v that_o either_o they_o have_v imperfection_n among_o their_o virtue_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o who_o write_v their_o life_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discern_v true_a virtue_n from_o natural_a weakness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o our_o imagination_n may_v frame_v many_o vision_n of_o divers_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o always_o in_o thing_n sensible_a to_o our_o gust_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cheat_n among_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o the_o devil_n slip_v in_o there_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o force_v himself_o to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v never_o come_v to_o live_v christianly_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o to_o live_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o soul_n purify_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a object_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o care_n of_o one_o health_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a notice_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o sole_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o itself_o in_o short_a this_o divine_a soul_n tell_v we_o so_o many_o secret_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a life_n that_o all_o our_o theology_n be_v too_o short_a and_o insufficient_a to_o answer_v she_o to_o so_o high_a question_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o theology_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a rencounter_n and_o occurrence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v peruse_v all_o sort_n of_o history_n and_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n he_o can_v not_o know_v with_o such_o understanding_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v tell_v we_o which_o she_o make_v very_o little_a reckon_n of_o say_v that_o all_o the_o science_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o love_n god_n be_v vain_a and_o frequent_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o damnation_n her_o conversation_n be_v always_o serious_a and_o when_o by_o chance_n we_o feel_v into_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o indifferent_a discourse_n she_o be_v silent_a and_o calm_o withdraw_v make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o she_o and_o sometime_o she_o say_v discourse_n which_o profit_v nothing_o do_v weary_a and_o oppress_v my_o spirit_n i_o love_v my_o solitude_n better_o in_o which_o it_o reinforces_a itself_o and_o become_v vigorous_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v i_o go_v alone_o as_o long_o as_o i_o profit_v you_o in_o nothing_o and_o you_o will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o admirable_a thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n she_o tell_v we_o so_o great_a marvel_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o wicked_a christian_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o good_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o if_o this_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o soul_n direct_o illuminate_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o discourse_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o rapture_n that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o time_n during_o the_o judgement_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o nor_o conceive_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o fear_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o astonishment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o myself_o that_o the_o meeting_n with_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v withdraw_v i_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a have_v give_v i_o a_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
degree_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v gain_v a_o inward_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o when_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n public_o without_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o the_o evil_n will_v seem_v then_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o more_o accompany_v and_o disguise_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o devil_n have_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o ill_a man_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o conceal_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v public_o and_o open_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o some_o good_a soul_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o but_o at_o present_a he_o can_v so_o well_o disguise_v his_o malice_n that_o all_o serve_v he_o the_o wicked_a with_o good_a will_n as_o his_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o good_a serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n as_o his_o slave_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v very_o short_o visible_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o second_o doubt_n propose_v viz._n how_o there_o shall_v be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o perfecution_n of_o this_o discover_v antichrist_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v yet_o once_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n ●0_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o lie_n faithfulness_n from_o deceit_n nor_o righteousness_n from_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o save_v suffering_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o many_o be_v now_o detain_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o follow_v this_o strange_a shepherd_n through_o his_o delusion_n i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n because_o i_o know_v many_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v good_a man_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v observe_v to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o both_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n in_o succour_v their_o neighbour_n and_o own_v the_o quarrel_n of_o good_a man_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o those_o who_o have_v quarrel_n and_o debate_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v by_o these_o work_n which_o seem_v good_a and_o pious_a that_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o good_a and_o render_v they_o his_o slave_n make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n our_o time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v dangerous_a because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o that_o good_a be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o evil_a those_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n who_o do_v often_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a solemnity_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o live_v well_o but_o believe_v i_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n these_o be_v all_o but_o amusement_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o 23._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n this_o love_n be_v a_o inward_a passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o this_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o inward_a passion_n be_v sometime_o discover_v outward_o by_o external_a operation_n as_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o he_o who_o we_o love_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n by_o these_o solid_a virtue_n it_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o be_v good_a man_n not_o by_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o be_v so_o for_o this_o profession_n of_o be_v good_a proceed_v often_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o better_a man_n than_o this_o presumptuous_a person_n the_o six_o conference_n how_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n proceed_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v all_o these_o point_n of_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o devil_n will_v produce_v such_o operation_n in_o his_o adherent_n i_o ask_v she_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o go_v often_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o its_o solemnity_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o go_v thither_o to_o teach_v it_o for_o there_o be_v distribute_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o give_v food_n or_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n say_v she_o reflect_v a_o little_a serious_o with_o i_o on_o the_o way_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o church_n the_o devil_n receive_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n therefore_o he_o incite_v his_o adherent_n to_o go_v thither_o often_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n there_o frequent_o they_o go_v to_o church_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o be_v there_o they_o behave_v themselves_o even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o profane_a place_n the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o move_v devotion_n among_o a_o thousand_o person_n who_o follow_v procession_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o who_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n sermon_n be_v make_v more_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o hear_v more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o behold_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a judge_v now_o whither_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o these_o action_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v so_o much_o his_o advantage_n when_o once_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o outward_a action_n he_o pervert_v all_o the_o good_a so_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n make_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o natural_a sense_n than_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o desire_v to_o learn_v more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o own_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a to_o quiet_a and_o appease_v strife_n and_o contention_n that_o these_o work_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o reply_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o
come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v no_o will_n to_o make_v you_o leave_v it_o more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o to_o make_v you_o undertake_v it_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v what_o mean_a will_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o facilitate_v his_o salvation_n one_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v in_o his_o conscience_n without_o consult_v any_o body_n whether_o office_n estate_n and_o benefice_n have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o more_o union_n with_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v make_v we_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o union_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o office_n and_o benefice_n have_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o possess_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o some_o human_a accommodation_n which_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v in_o your_o will_n to_o resolve_v if_o now_o you_o desire_v to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v any_o long_o to_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v have_v some_o pretension_n thereto_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o quick_o abandon_v all_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o learned_a person_n fear_v that_o i_o may_v do_v evil_a she_o reply_v sir_n you_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o will_v needs_o advise_v with_o man_n if_o you_o shall_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o he_o say_v 33._o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o self_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n now_o will_v you_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o any_o man_n when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v you_o his_o where_o can_v you_o find_v better_o man_n be_v all_o interest_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o will_v never_o advise_v but_o what_o they_o judge_v most_o advantageous_a for_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o perceive_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v you_o refer_v what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o their_o judgement_n you_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o the_o 20._o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o advise_v by_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o say_v somewhere_o 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o 14._o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o source_n sir_n and_o let_v alone_o the_o stream_n the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v for_o our_o eternal_a rule_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o man_n they_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v he_o for_o man_n will_v have_v call_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o abandon_v all_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o we_o may_v in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o do_v press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o inward_a hindrance_n and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o own_o motion_n and_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o myself_o she_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v they_o 1-10_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n do_v incite_v always_o to_o humble_a thing_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n do_v oppose_v because_o they_o be_v thing_n despise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o enemy_n do_v abhor_v they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n incite_v to_o suffering_n and_o to_o patience_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o nature_n do_v incite_v to_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n without_o desire_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v to_o poverty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v riches_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o fine_a sir_n say_v she_o what_o come_v from_o god_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o move_v you_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o this_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o pretension_n upon_o each_o for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n nature_n can_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o aim_v at_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o aim_v any_o long_o at_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v walk_v sure_o on_o such_o a_o resolution_n without_o wait_v for_o counsel_n from_o man_n who_o with_o their_o wisdom_n do_v often_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o consult_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v abandon_v all_o and_o will_v follow_v she_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n she_o say_v with_o joy_n sir_n how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v calm_a and_o your_o body_n better_o dispose_v you_o will_v experience_n thereby_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a good_a but_o i_o entreat_v you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o always_o for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v alone_o and_o as_o for_o your_o concern_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n alone_o all_o company_n how_o perfect_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o god_n he_o require_v our_o heart_n so_o pure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o you_o i_o love_v indeed_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o but_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o you_o may_v speak_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n he_o can_v teach_v you_o more_o in_o one_o moment_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v find_v his_o conversation_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v pleasure_n any_o long_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o always_o sir_n until_o that_o he_o answer_v you_o he_o will_v do_v it_o assure_o according_a as_o you_o shall_v separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o creature_n according_o you_o draw_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n there_o need_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n and_o this_o divine_a sun_n will_v shine_v full_o into_o our_o soul_n warm_v they_o with_o his_o love_n he_o have_v 20._o infinite_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v we_o than_o we_o have_v to_o seek_v he_o even_o though_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o rather_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o prodigal_a son_n you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n go_v to_o your_o father_n with_o great_a confidence_n he_o love_v you_o he_o seek_v you_o and_o call_v you_o do_v not_o delay_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o alone_o with_o extreme_a joy_n do_v i_o hear_v this_o discourse_n ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v find_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v 10._o 7._o leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n without_o 7._o a_o recompense_n no_o more_o than_o our_o evil_a deed_n without_o a_o punishment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o accomplish_v which_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n have_v reparation_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o and_o the_o falsehood_n must_v be_v discover_v the_o mask_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o man_n that_o their_o deceit_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o innocent_a all_o must_v 65._o be_v discover_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o material_a which_o have_v serve_v for_o our_o reproach_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o to_o s._n lawrence_n his_o grid-iron_n and_o to_o s._n andrew_n his_o cross_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n and_o chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v shine_v in_o his_o glory_n like_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o material_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reparation_n if_o we_o look_v but_o for_o a_o spirtual_a paradise_n because_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n both_o together_o 31._o this_o kingdom_n approach_v sir_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v already_o begin_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n 8._o the_o incredulous_a will_v go_v with_o sorcerer_n for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v never_o well_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o k_o this_o hope_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v force_n to_o sustain_v those_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o like_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o incredulous_a will_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o pernicious_a one_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v in_o person_n in_o authority_n who_o we_o take_v sometime_o for_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a and_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o doubt_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o evil_a be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o if_o we_o 19_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v begin_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o god_n will_v purge_v the_o 14._o earth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o murmur_n against_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v into_o despair_n in_o see_v the_o best_a christian_n persecute_v by_o person_n who_o seem_v worse_a than_o ourselves_o yea_o church_n ruin_v the_o religious_a banish_v and_o all_o that_o they_o call_v a_o church_n overturn_v and_o oppress_v in_o its_o source_n all_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o these_o plague_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n of_o murmur_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o govern_v we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v human_a succour_n which_o will_v sometime_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v suffer_v miserable_o as_o 19_o do_v thief_n and_o murderer_n whereas_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v return_v to_o god_n by_o penitence_n take_v all_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o the_o rod_n as_o the_o bread_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o suffering_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o give_v i_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o application_n of_o spirit_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o happiness_n nor_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o this_o be_v know_v many_o person_n will_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n whereas_o by_o that_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o to_o himself_o to_o give_v you_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n sir_n apply_v your_o mind_n serious_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v this_o glorious_a come_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v thereby_o this_o have_v be_v figure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o it_o since_o all_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v now_o a_o little_a prospect_n of_o this_o by_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o thing_n more_o true_a than_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o obscurity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o the_o father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v explain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o so_o imperfect_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o will_v submit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n with_o humility_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o part_n but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfect_a sense_n in_o this_o 16._o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o discover_v assure_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o reign_n remark_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v to_o you_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v obtain_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o another_o life_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v 2._o and_o that_o this_o life_n also_o must_v be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a we_o will_v not_o ask_v for_o daily_a bread_n nor_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v always_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o material_a bread_n spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o likewise_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o no_o body_n there_o offend_v his_o brother_n temptation_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o evil_n can_v enter_v there_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o we_o look_v for_o must_v needs_o be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n since_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v make_v we_o ask_v for_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o for_o those_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n who_o can_v do_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o ask_v what_o we_o can_v obtain_v here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o ask_v that_o of_o which_o we_o will_v have_v no_o need_n in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o they_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v honour_n and_o riches_n as_o secular_a person_n one_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o one_o say_v i_o be_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v as_o much_o affection_n for_o it_o as_o before_o and_o study_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o short_a sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o deceit_n among_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a virtue_n which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o our_o criminal_a head_n because_o no_o body_n fear_v god_n any_o long_o but_o by_o word_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v their_o damnation_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n while_o out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n they_o fear_v the_o evil_a due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o they_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o outward_a devotion_n with_o which_o they_o do_v more_o distract_v their_o understanding_n from_o god_n than_o fix_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o 13._o yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v just_a and_o pious_a fear_v god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o virtue_n thus_o you_o be_v deceive_v with_o thousand_o of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a person_n upon_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o other_o but_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 15._o union_n with_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o to_o know_v true_a virtue_n this_o union_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o god_n partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a 137._o do_v just_o to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o our_o friend_n not_o endure_v any_o injustice_n no_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o in_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o great_a our_o work_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o this_o righteousness_n and_o also_o our_o word_n our_o counsel_n our_o business_n and_o even_o our_o good_a work_n know_v well_o that_o without_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n nothing_o can_v be_v good_a and_o even_o as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o righteousness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o so_o much_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o righteous_a and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n discern_v and_o know_v very_o easy_o the_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o for_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v always_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v direct_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o one_o have_v the_o art_n of_o divination_n when_o he_o can_v discover_v false_a thing_n which_o appear_v true_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o divination_n but_o only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o it_o refide_v in_o a_o soul_n it_o perceive_v immediate_o that_o these_o apparent_a righteousness_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o example_n a_o judge_n will_v give_v good_a justice_n to_o a_o party_n because_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o human_a justice_n because_o it_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o to_o be_v divine_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o good_a right_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o proverb_n say_v he_o who_o have_v good_a right_n have_v need_n of_o good_a help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o natural_a custom_n or_o inclination_n or_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o men._n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n indifferent_o as_o he_o do_v without_o wish_v good_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n or_o not_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o when_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v partial_a respect_v our_o kindred_n our_o ally_n our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n then_o our_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o human._n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o witch_fw-mi be_v good_a and_o conformable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whereas_o human_a goodness_n respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a to_o nature_n leave_v sometime_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n without_o help_n to_o succour_v its_o friend_n yea_o even_o to_o excuse_v or_o cover_v their_o iniquity_n these_o be_v all_o goodness_n without_o fruit_n have_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o such_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v pay_v without_o have_v right_a to_o pretend_v any_o other_o recompense_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n have_v advertise_v we_o of_o this_o 14._o say_v when_o you_o make_v feast_n do_v not_o call_v the_o rich_a lest_o they_o bid_v you_o also_o and_o thereby_o you_o receive_v no_o reward_n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v very_o easy_o discover_v lie_v because_o this_o strait_a truth_n do_v always_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o there_o need_v but_o to_o walk_v straight_o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o error_n there_o need_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o to_o reprove_v lie_v many_o person_n be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o desirable_a and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n truth_n be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o every_o one_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v so_o much_o a_o evidence_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v god_n in_o abandon_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n now_o have_v not_o retain_v any_o footstep_n and_o at_o present_a those_o be_v esteem_v saint_n who_o have_v but_o human_a righteousness_n natural_a goodness_n and_o political_a truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v what_o more_o certain_a mark_n can_v we_o have_v outward_a sign_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_a their_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n sir_n and_o 10._o you_o will_v discover_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v and_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v perish_v among_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o some_o save_v because_o they_o be_v so_o through_o ignorance_n these_o indeed_o will_v yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o lie_v which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o many_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v their_o will_n to_o he_o they_o will_v assure_o force_v themselves_o to_o find_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o will_n with_o god_n and_o will_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o far_o more_o easy_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o go_v barefooted_a without_o wear_v linen_n
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
be_v move_v for_o this_o remain_v always_o just_o good_a and_o true_a whatever_o man_n do_v god_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o be_v move_v and_o without_o hinder_v man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n god_n can_v lose_v nothing_o even_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v the_o devil_n they_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o take_v away_o again_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o permit_v they_o still_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n by_o force_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v bound_v limit_v and_o constrain_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n and_o the_o limit_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o man_n alone_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o he_o can_v repent_v 29._o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man._n thus_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o take_v back_o again_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o little_a god_n independent_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o he_o will_v render_v he_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o servants_z and_o slave_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o spouse_n 7._o in_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v you_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o bide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n it_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o have_v the_o follow_a conference_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o you_o may_v afterward_o see_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o make_v they_o public_a for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o religion_n propose_v to_o i_o divers_a theological_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v i_o this_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n have_v exact_o note_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v he_o design_v to_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o delay_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o know_v the_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr cort_n and_o i_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v declare_v too_o open_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o many_o zealot_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n and_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n there_o judge_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sincere_a person_n who_o he_o think_v be_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n say_v often_o i_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o through_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v also_o deceive_v other_o by_o teach_v they_o shadow_n for_o substance_n and_o i_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o and_o so_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o many_o importunate_a request_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o holland_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o print_v any_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o conference_n will_v great_o shock_v many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o i_o love_v tender_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o esteem_v they_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o converse_v with_o any_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v find_v there_o people_n that_o be_v monstrous_a or_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n from_o those_o of_o my_o own_o country_n where_o they_o represent_v to_o child_n those_o who_o be_v not_o romanist_n a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o they_o may_v imprint_v on_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o child_n a_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o cause_v these_o conference_n to_o be_v print_v but_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n for_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v true_a virtue_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o every_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n impartial_o and_o this_o inward_a voice_n plant_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o impartiality_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n indifferent_o without_o care_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o what_o religion_n person_n be_v or_o the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n ever_o since_o regard_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o treat_v without_o consider_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v or_o what_o party_n they_o be_v of_o as_o to_o outward_a worship_n since_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n profession_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o person_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman●_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v i_o in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v glad_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o long_o '_o ere_o now_o but_o god_n save_v i_o from_o their_o power_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o far_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v even_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n since_o jesus_n christ_n expose_v his_o to_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v with_o attention_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v till_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o shall_v therein_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o must_v teach_v all_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o particular_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a virtue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o apparent_a and_o the_o error_n creep_v into_o holy_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o present_a of_o great_a value_n from_o her_o hand_n who_o love_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o continue_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o conference_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o many_o dispute_n and_o question_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v such_o secret_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v often_o tremble_v upon_o the_o hear_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o god_n by_o such_o dispute_n one_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a another_o make_v he_o the_o complice_n another_o unjust_a and_o partial_a some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n other_o the_o want_n of_o their_o salvation_n every_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n like_n and_o inclination_n the_o learned_a do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sentiment_n his_o divine_a work_n if_o any_o simple_a woman_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o her_o interiour_n she_o may_v give_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o all_o his_o secret_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o do_v with_o their_o learning_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o in_o contend_v about_o word_n or_o some_o term_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o which_o to_o found_v their_o dispute_n and_o thereon_o they_o raise_v great_a building_n without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o they_o trouble_v it_o because_o god_n 25._o hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o to_o the_o simple_a for_o he_o say_v 27._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v appear_z sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n or_o dispute_n that_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o do_v well_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o error_n for_o man_n have_v even_o more_o advantage_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o 23._o go_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o divert_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o salvation_n do_v consequent_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o instinct_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o will_v also_o because_o good_a be_v always_o agreeable_a and_o lovely_a evil_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v contract_v from_o without_o we_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o lead_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o if_o it_o follow_v its_o self_n it_o be_v bend_v and_o inclination_n it_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a because_o evil_n be_v 7._o without_o we_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n without_o we_o who_o stir_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o do_v evil_a otherwise_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o ray_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v separate_v 7._o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o the_o ray_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ray_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v enlighten_v our_o soul_n continual_o and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o illuminate_v and_o warm_v it_o but_o 2._o sin_n and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v stifle_v and_o oppose_v this_o light_n which_o be_v hinder_v can_v any_o long_o shine_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o during_o this_o darkness_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o precipice_n into_o another_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o this_o divine_a sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v for_o one_o moment_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v this_o divine_a sun_n will_v as_o sudden_o shed_v forth_o his_o ray_n we_o must_v not_o labour_v as_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v only_o labour_v to_o remove_v 18._o the_o hindrance_n which_o we_o give_v to_o it_o because_o grace_n always_o offer_v itself_o be_v inseparable_o fix_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ter_z of_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o our_o sin_n hinder_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n indeed_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v these_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n you_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v or_o believe_v so_o for_o god_n have_v not_o 28._o withdraw_v from_o man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v retire_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o can_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o place_n because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v wherever_o he_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n his_o grace_n consequent_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o perform_v operation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innoceence_n and_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o hindrance_n to_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o by_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n we_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n since_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o their_o sin_n not_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o change_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o subject_v we_o indeed_o to_o penitence_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o if_o from_o that_o instant_a our_o will_n desire_v to_o reunite_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v we_o
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
may_v lose_v no_o occasion_n of_o follow_v the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o deceive_v no_o body_n in_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o hundred_o every_o day_n this_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o cherish_v among_o christian_n though_o they_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v since_o these_o romanist_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v narrow_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o will_v find_v all_o the_o same_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o salvation_n by_o those_o new_a invention_n and_o change_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o hazard_v in_o they_o she_o say_v you_o will_v not_o do_v ill_o sir_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o to_o live_v as_o if_o you_o be_v no_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o that_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o you_o will_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o scruple_n for_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o pious_a exercise_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v let_v you_o see_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o as_o he_o do_v i_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o its_o corruption_n all_o people_n believe_v that_o have_v declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o get_v absolution_n from_o he_o they_o be_v pardon_v though_o it_o 7._o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n the_o priest_n can_v indeed_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o declare_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o the_o penitent_a but_o he_o can_v pardon_v he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v indeed_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o penitent_a in_o justice_n be_v dispose_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n but_o not_o deceive_v he_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v pardon_v they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o declare_v they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o declaration_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o sincere_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o 13._o amendment_n which_o god_n regard_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v according_a to_o his_o straight_a righteousness_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o men._n how_o can_v god_n have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o to_o commit_v to_o some_o frail_a man_n the_o power_n of_o save_v and_o damn_v other_o what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o confessor_n for_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n damn_v thousand_o of_o person_n who_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o any_o to_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o well-meaning_a person_n true_o penitent_a after_o have_v due_o confess_v die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v to_o render_v god_n a_o tyrant_n because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o nothing_o in_o case_n our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o a_o good_a or_o ill_a absolution_n these_o thought_n or_o this_o belief_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n in_o take_v man_n for_o god_n who_o can_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o god_n himself_o will_v never_o do_v because_o he_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o judge_v we_o always_o according_a to_o they_o whereas_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n injustice_n and_o impiety_n can_v not_o but_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o these_o how_o little_a wisdom_n shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o damn_v we_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o 13._o one_o god_n alone_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o worship_v all_o these_o confessor_n who_o will_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v you_o not_o palpable_o feel_v sir_n what_o evident_a peril_n there_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v use_v at_o present_a it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v idle_a than_o to_o do_v evil._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n now_o when_o i_o see_v in_o their_o religious_a function_n so_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o advice_n in_o this_o you_o may_v with_o your_o own_o natural_a judgement_n discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_v and_o thereafter_o resolve_v to_o continue_v or_o leave_v off_o your_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o god_n never_o constrain_v any_o body_n each_o one_o remain_v free_a to_o choose_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a without_o believe_v any_o thing_n blind_o no_o more_o what_o i_o say_v sir_n than_o if_o another_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o of_o the_o pure_a truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o these_o romanist_n have_v forge_v to_o make_v their_o authority_n valid_a free_a your_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o argument_n and_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v if_o god_n will_v in_o justice_n put_v our_o damnation_n or_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n unknown_a to_o we_o who_o may_v be_v a_o wicked_a person_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v damn_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o can_v to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o this_o god_n be_v almighty_a or_o his_o work_n be_v incomprehensible_a for_o he_o never_o exert_v his_o power_n without_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 14._o not_o incomprehensible_a but_o make_v itself_o 2._o be_v see_v and_o commprehend_v by_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o consider_v it_o because_o no_o good_a be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n through_o my_o blind_a submission_n to_o this_o roman_a church_n inquire_v of_o her_o the_o mean_n to_o repair_v they_o she_o say_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v no_o long_o in_o your_o power_n you_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mean_v as_o those_o which_o be_v do_v through_o pure_a wickedness_n though_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yet_o it_o lessen_v its_o malignity_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will._n but_o now_o endeavour_v to_o search_v more_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v your_o salvation_n and_o 1._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v if_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o o_o god_n be_v evil_a 14._o and_o for_o want_v of_o discover_v this_o truth_n each_o one_o run_v blind_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o maintain_v this_o blind_a submission_n 14._o which_o be_v not_o fit_v but_o for_o mean_a spirit_n though_o so_o many_o of_o good_a judgement_n have_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o long_a time_n bygone_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v without_o some_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v all_o those_o who_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n these_o have_v their_o mind_n bewitch_v have_v insinuate_v their_o error_n or_o ignorances_n into_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n by_o little_a and_o little_o gain_v all_o some_o by_o malice_n and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o remedy_n can_v be_v put_v to_o this_o but_o by_o the_o
the_o law_n of_o love_n one_o god_n only_a because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o only_o when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whereas_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o content_n of_o this_o law_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o we_o so_o particular_o by_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a any_o long_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o this_o gospel_n law_n do_v precise_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v any_o long_o from_o any_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o other_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o show_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o consider_v sir_n if_o you_o know_v any_o live_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v entire_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o who_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o none_o within_o your_o knowledge_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o general_a persuasion_n as_o many_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o remark_n particular_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o one_o without_o practise_v the_o other_o for_o he_o who_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n 20._o live_v no_o long_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o work_v there_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n live_v in_o one_o resign_v to_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o i_o likewise_o but_o that_o i_o will_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o may_v perish_v with_o other_o because_o all_o the_o world_n go_v on_o blind_o to_o perdition_n but_o the_o light_n 10._o be_v now_o arisen_a in_o darkness_n do_v not_o reject_v it_o 19_o to_o love_v your_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o 36._o walk_v according_a to_o it_o while_o the_o day_n do_v last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o short_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o this_o day_n be_v our_o death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v in_o whatsoever_o 3._o state_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v that_o be_v now_o offer_v we_o let_v not_o your_o self_n be_v gain_v by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o false_a persuasion_n seek_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o who_o flatter_v we_o 15._o ruin_v we_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o flatterer_n who_o speak_v to_o you_o according_a to_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o hold_v those_o for_o deceiver_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o you_o live_v at_o present_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v no_o new_a law_n nor_o new_a explication_n of_o it_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o he_o come_v only_o to_o make_v the_o law_n appear_v 8._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o you_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a person_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o evil_a in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v well_o since_o you_o can_v love_v the_o one_o without_o hate_v the_o other_o truth_n must_v always_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v who_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o apparent_a for_o true_a good_a therefore_o receive_v the_o true_a light_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o clothe_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o deceive_v even_o those_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n there_o be_v frequent_o so_o many_o false_a good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o discover_v they_o he_o put_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o make_v his_o adherent_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o detraction_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n that_o their_o sin_n remain_v secret_a they_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o and_o may_v commit_v they_o more_o honourable_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o mark_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o encounter_n whether_o he_o cover_v with_o his_o garment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n we_o will_v find_v 8._o that_o he_o declare_v they_o open_o before_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n wicked_a sepulcher_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o people_n their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 15._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o evil_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o now_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v ill_a do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v antichristian_a nevertheless_o you_o sir_n with_o so_o many_o other_o think_v you_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o this_o false_a piety_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o advantage_n for_o their_o evil_n be_v conceal_v they_o commit_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v because_o shame_n and_o humane_a respect_n will_v withhold_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o evil_a which_o often_o draw_v in_o the_o good_a by_o ignorance_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a will_v not_o do_v evil._n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o stay_v yourself_o on_o the_o live_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v take_v up_o with_o his_o instruction_n sir_n and_o follow_v they_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o whatever_o man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n he_o be_v true_o miserable_a who_o ground_n his_o salvation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o vain_a hope_n found_v on_o
their_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o trust_v to_o these_o weak_a stay_v we_o must_v take_v another_o aim_n and_o direct_v ourselves_o towards_o that_o morning_n star_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o ten_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nor_o pray_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o even_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o fullness_n 12._o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o send_v we_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o there_o be_v also_o several_a fault_n commit_v by_o they_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n for_o his_o time_n be_v now_o come_v do_v you_o not_o even_o now_o feel_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n by_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o our_o so_o frequent_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o discover_v in_o former_a time_n can_v you_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v at_o present_a a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v from_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v these_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v the_o so_o fragrant_a rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o so_o many_o new_a notice_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o bud_n of_o paradise_n will_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n visible_a and_o carnal_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v more_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o god_n have_v multiply_v their_o knowledge_n and_o refine_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lively_a reason_n and_o solid_a truth_n not_o by_o material_a form_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o outward_a sign_n capable_a of_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o dove_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n who_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o 22._o his_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o his_o 12._o seven_o gift_n all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o their_o author_n but_o by_o their_o operation_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v sir_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a and_o material_a one_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n 44._o 4_o i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o but_o i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v effectual_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o let_v himself_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o we_o still_o wish_v for_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o bent_n and_o inclination_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o adversity_n we_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o cross_n we_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o affront_v do_v we_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o love_v and_o to_o have_v our_o ease_n in_o one_o word_n all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a tract_n of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v have_v no_o long_o self-will_n but_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o contentment_n as_o well_o in_o trouble_n adversity_n and_o dereliction_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n for_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v too_o sweet_a and_o the_o other_o too_o salt_n to_o our_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o yet_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n nor_o ready_a to_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o so_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o our_o self-will_n hinder_v he_o for_o he_o can_v operate_v in_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o its_o own_o will_n which_o still_o oppose_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o direct_o hinder_v his_o operation_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o say_v i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed._n indeed_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o submission_n we_o give_v god_n our_o will_n as_o long_o as_o all_o go_v right_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o we_o take_v back_o this_o give_v will_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o continue_v always_o full_a of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v receive_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o join_v he_o with_o our_o filth_n and_o imperfection_n to_o make_v a_o very_a unsuitable_a marriage_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o god_n with_o sin_n 16._o which_o be_v two_o incompatible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o can_v never_o dwell_v together_o yea_o true_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v one_o god_n alone_o the_o eleven_o conference_n how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v myself_o to_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o resignation_n have_v some_o exception_n yet_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o disengage_v for_o if_o you_o wait_v till_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v no_o way_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v 27._o all_o that_o befall_v you_o for_o his_o will_n great_a or_o small_a thing_n all_o come_v from_o he_o without_o except_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v no_o long_o seek_v any_o thing_n therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v you_o shall_v come_v by_o his_o order_n when_o you_o take_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v even_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o 7._o or_o some_o wicked_a creature_n do_v it_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o hurt_v you_o 6._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v power_n also_o to_o preserve_v we_o that_o their_o evil_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o touch_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o 29._o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v wound_v we_o for_o all_o worldly_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v affliction_n joyful_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o contentment_n and_o no_o long_a affliction_n this_o depend_v so_o strong_o upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o riches_n be_v a_o burden_n poverty_n will_v be_v a_o repose_n
and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o our_o will_n he_o will_v lead_v it_o to_o all_o good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o long_o evil_a even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o god_n will_v govern_v all_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n righteousness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o evil_a to_o none_o truth_n give_v light_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o you_o resolve_v sir_n true_o to_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o happiness_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o act_n by_o your_o own_o will_n you_o will_v spoil_v all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o one_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v one_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v she_o say_v this_o way_n be_v only_o a_o little_a straight_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v force_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v then_o so_o large_a free_a and_o pleasant_a that_o there_o can_v he_o nothing_o more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n live_v 5._o like_o a_o child_n without_o care_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v overturn_v she_o be_v still_o in_o repose_n and_o without_o fear_n know_v well_o that_o god_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v she_o through_o all_o she_o seek_v no_o long_o after_o any_o thing_n know_v well_o that_o her_o god_n will_v still_o provide_v for_o she_o 75._o she_o have_v no_o more_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o find_v in_o god_n a_o satiety_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n she_o place_v her_o hope_n no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o short_a sir_n this_o be_v a_o life_n whole_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a full_a of_o solid_a contentment_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o levity_n of_o chance_n or_o change_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o a_o permanent_a stability_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o be_v govern_v after_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o miserable_a and_o he_o walk_v continual_o upon_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n with_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v so_o that_o a_o soul_n subject_a to_o to_o its_o own_o passion_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o care_n be_v there_o to_o satisfy_v this_o selfwill_a which_o often_o be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v satisfy_v the_o less_o it_o be_v content_v how_o often_o do_v our_o selfwill_a throw_v we_o into_o irreparable_a mischief_n it_o be_v ignorant_a inconstant_a insolent_a hasty_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o he_o who_o follow_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o end_v it_o in_o a_o unhappy_a death_n it_o seem_v sir_n you_o be_v afraid_a yet_o of_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o resignatination_n be_v a_o straight_a way_n and_o troublesome_a life_n when_o you_o see_v by_o so_o many_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o seem_v so_o pleasant_a to_o you_o be_v so_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o you_o will_v find_v to_o make_v this_o resignation_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o shadow_n which_o appear_v something_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o yourself_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n this_o shadow_n of_o apprehension_n will_v vanish_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o but_o that_o in_o several_a recounter_n she_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o love_v flatter_a discourse_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v retire_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o can_v make_v no_o reflection_n whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v my_o hearer_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v still_o to_o observe_v it_o though_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n for_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n forsake_v god_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v i_o love_v rather_o to_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o omit_v the_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o set_v aside_o this_o obligation_n i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o pearl_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n if_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o beget_v scruple_n in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v save_v for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n those_o who_o be_v call_v 6._o swine_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n who_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n or_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o hide_a secret_n be_v precious_a stone_n and_o he_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a or_o contrive_v thing_n or_o heresy_n all_o these_o sentiment_n make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o pearl_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o such_o but_o to_o those_o who_o value_v they_o as_o they_o merit_v and_o when_o your_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o salvation_n by_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v also_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o its_o rose_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a resolution_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o your_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v do_v this_o sir_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v confident_o of_o your_o salvation_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o this_o doubt_v be_v good_a if_o thereby_o you_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o search_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o conversion_n for_o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a wisdom_n if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o fear_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n you_o will_v presume_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o damnation_n because_o he_o who_o presume_v to_o have_v it_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o die_v in_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o i_o have_v make_v you_o doubt_n of_o your_o salvation_n since_o this_o doubt_n will_v certain_o lead_v you_o to_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o desire_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n but_o that_o i_o see_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o this_o perfect_a resignation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o panic_n fear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v what_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v if_o you_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n past_a suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v you_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n at_o present_a than_o the_o first_o day_n you_o have_v the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o imaginary_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n fix_v on_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o perceive_v clear_o that_o you_o have_v a_o free_n will_n and_o choice_n and_o that_o by_o this_o you_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o it_o you_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o make_v you_o covet_v or_o pretend_v to_o wealth_n place_n or_o honour_n it_o be_v it_o also_o that_o desire_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v it_o likewise_o that_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o
and_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o it_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v its_o ease_n and_o repose_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v always_o one_o selfwill_n that_o work_v in_o we_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v discover_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o these_o operation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v let_v god_n work_v 21._o alone_o in_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o desire_v resignation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o god_n who_o will_v rule_v we_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o sir_n that_o you_o doubt_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n do_v then_o all_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o resignation_n consist_v not_o in_o action_n but_o in_o omission_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a all_o consist_v in_o take_v care_v not_o to_o let_v our_o own_o will_v act_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o bridle_n it_o and_o to_o say_v to_o it_o cease_v for_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a exercise_n upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n depend_v for_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o wear_v sackcloth_n take_v discipline_n to_o ourselves_o fast_v watch_a or_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o say_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o must_v only_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n no_o body_n can_v excuse_v himself_o without_o hazard_n of_o perish_v the_o twelve_o conference_n of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v know_v when_o my_o own_o will_n act_v that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o cease_v she_o say_v sir_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o very_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v certain_o always_o our_o self-will_n because_o god_n can_v incline_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v our_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n this_o also_o proceed_v from_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o such_o desire_n indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o but_o he_o will_v never_o make_v we_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v remark_n present_o if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o self-will_n that_o act_n in_o we_o for_o god_n can_v never_o move_v it_o but_o to_o good_a or_o necessary_a thing_n and_o will_v never_o make_v our_o will_n act_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o save_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n nothing_o else_o can_v come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o our_o self-will_n which_o be_v whole_o deprave_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o for_o it_o spoil_v all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o to_o let_v it_o act_v alone_o and_o without_o god_n because_o we_o presume_v often_o that_o we_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o 14._o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v by_o god_n because_o one_o selfwill_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o corrupt_v by_o our_o own_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o move_v itself_o but_o to_o evil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o good_n this_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o observe_v for_o we_o feel_v always_o in_o ourselves_o some_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o bridle_v by_o reason_n or_o virtue_n we_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n or_o which_o do_v not_o ●avour_n of_o its_o corruption_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o inclination_n to_o augment_v what_o be_v for_o our_o like_n or_o advantage_n or_o to_o excuse_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o natural_o we_o will_v never_o abide_v in_o the_o straight_a truth_n and_o if_o we_o converse_v or_o do_v business_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o all_o our_o own_o bents_z and_o inclination_n be_v carry_v always_o to_o evil_a unless_o we_o be_v habituate_v by_o virtue_n or_o good_a breed_n not_o to_o follow_v lie_v rapine_n or_o deceit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o move_v my_o will_n in_o all_o my_o daily_a action_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o quality_n be_v still_o inseparable_a from_o god_n spirit_n 9_o who_o never_o change_v but_o abide_v always_o righteous_a good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v move_v to_o any_o action_n word_n or_o thought_n but_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n or_o quality_n therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o move_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v always_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o remark_n our_o undertake_n '_o ere_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o see_v if_o it_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o save_n good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v pursue_v our_o undertake_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a for_o else_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o mistake_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o a_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v still_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v or_o be_v unjust_a or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o our_o pretension_n however_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o remark_n in_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a if_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o all_o these_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o must_v still_o reject_v they_o as_o evil_a thing_n and_o produce_v by_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a good_a and_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discover_v when_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o consult_v oracle_n but_o examine_v well_o if_o our_o work_n be_v disinterest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a i_o ask_v she_o if_o my_o self-will_n may_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o divine_a motion_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n our_o self-will_n do_v very_o ready_o mingle_v with_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n by_o this_o many_o saint_n have_v commit_v great_a fault_n this_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o arenot_v whole_o disengage_v from_o ourselves_o and_o nature_n do_v yet_o live_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v it_o when_o we_o be_v not_o precipitate_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o take_v time_n to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o we_o do_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o own_o will_v mingle_v there_o or_o not_o it_o be_v god_n always_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a our_o nature_n be_v transform_v in_o he_o do_v the_o same_o function_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v so_o habituate_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o always_o become_v one_o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o so_o that_o its_o own_o will_n be_v purge_v from_o itself_o move_v no_o long_o but_o
you_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v god_n perfect_o it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n when_o you_o look_v upon_o my_o action_n as_o humane_a but_o you_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o least_o unprofitableness_n do_v always_o darken_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v you_o light_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o particular_a perfection_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v that_o speak_v to_o you_o 11._o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o 17._o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v their_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o their_o righteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o her_o company_n since_o it_o give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n and_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v her_o discourse_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o i_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v some_o other_o person_n because_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v alone_o she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o you_o seek_v in_o vain_a among_o man_n what_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v with_o god_n from_o who_o man_n will_v divert_v you_o and_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o imagination_n entice_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o willing_o draw_v over_o every_o one_o to_o their_o error_n while_o they_o even_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v well_o be_v on_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obey_v these_o warning_n and_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v deceive_v many_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o god_n 8._o at_o his_o come_v find_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o have_v deny_v he_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o now_o a-days_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o idol_n that_o each_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o wealth_n another_o of_o his_o honour_n another_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o esteem_v so_o that_o none_o have_v any_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n his_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v come_v and_o he_o find_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n sir_n of_o apply_v to_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o among_o christian_n but_o many_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n continue_v rather_o alone_o or_o follow_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a the_o fourteen_o conference_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o many_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n a_o great_a many_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o while_o you_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o observe_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o deny_v himself_o that_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n or_o the_o least_o when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v and_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o and_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o there_o can_v be_v other_o christian_n than_o those_o which_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n they_o call_v none_o a_o calvinist_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n nor_o a_o lutheran_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o why_o will_v they_o reckon_v those_o 9_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o bear_v the_o title_n false_o and_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o but_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o doubt_v it_o do_v you_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n sir_n than_o your_o own_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o comprehend_v clear_o enough_o that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o picture_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o follow_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a or_o enter_v into_o cloister_n ought_v precise_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o make_v solemn_a and_o particular_a vow_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o these_o vow_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n remark_n if_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o cloister_n or_o among_o the_o monk_n these_o be_v only_o outward_a thing_n which_o seem_v as_o little_a obligatory_a as_o baptism_n seem_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o long_o on_o the_o promise_v they_o have_v
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o votary_n in_o cloister_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v they_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o six_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o these_o votary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o we_o find_v in_o they_o always_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n because_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a they_o oppose_v also_o the_o know_a truth_n because_o the_o real_a truth_n reprove_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o discourse_n of_o men._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o discover_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v saint_n by_o their_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o rule_n nor_o yet_o have_v quit_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n since_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v as_o much_o their_o conversation_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v and_o what_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o will_n bind_v by_o vow_n and_o even_o their_o body_n shut_v fast_o up_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o enclose_a cloister_n for_o if_o one_o will_v learn_v all_o sort_n of_o news_n he_o may_v go_v into_o one_o of_o their_o parlour_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cloister_n where_o as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o contrary_a wi_n all_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n holy_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o estrange_v he_o from_o it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v whole_o satisfy_v god_n whereas_o very_o often_o they_o offend_v he_o for_o these_o superior_n be_v often_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o some_o person_n who_o we_o love_v this_o be_v pure_o natural_a and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o hear_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o obedience_n to_o men._n she_o say_v sir_n these_o can_v have_v be_v true_a miracle_n if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o obedience_n to_o men._n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o work_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o deceive_v many_o pious_a person_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o can_v dazzle_v man_n spirit_n and_o make_v they_o take_v nothing_o for_o something_o he_o can_v also_o trouble_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_n disease_n which_o he_o can_v afterward_o remove_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o by_o the_o same_o charm_n it_o may_v be_v undo_v again_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o precise_a covenant_n who_o do_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o can_v work_v many_o malefice_n which_o may_v seem_v real_a miracle_n though_o they_o be_v only_o all_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o approbation_n that_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v of_o the_o submission_n render_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o possess_v his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v it_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o obey_v of_o who_o they_o obey_v god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o do_v indirect_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o these_o superior_n as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v possess_v his_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o all_o bodily_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v now_o take_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o these_o do_v direct_o follow_v the_o devil_n will_n and_o consequent_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o least_o indirect_o by_o which_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o this_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o deceit_n there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o teach_v christian_n now_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o perfection_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o good_a thing_n she_o say_v and_o for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_a thing_n for_o all_o person_n for_o he_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o this_o by_o man_n because_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o be_v still_o strong_a enough_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n without_o need_v that_o man_n shall_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o resolute_a will_n of_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n can_v make_v vow_n in_o any_o order_n except_o in_o hypocrisy_n because_o vow_n can_v constrain_v his_o will_n but_o his_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v good_a against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n he_o be_v then_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o suffer_v much_o and_o merit_v nothing_o and_o thus_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o true_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n if_o these_o holy_a founder_n have_v institute_v vow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o must_v have_v be_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o persuasion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o person_n in_o a_o precise_a dependence_n upon_o she_o from_o which_o if_o these_o vow_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o these_o person_n in_o vow_n have_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o continue_v cloister_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o those_o under_o vow_n as_o saint_n submit_v to_o their_o council_n and_o government_n though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o their_o mean_n gain_v the_o most_o pious_a who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o this_o cover_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o this_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n he_o can_v not_o have_v become_v antichrist_n see_v one_o can_v shock_v a_o enemy_n at_o a_o distance_n unless_o he_o approach_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o have_v slip_v in_o among_o these_o draws_z all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o neither_o dare_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o these_o person_n who_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o 〈…〉_z earn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n go_v into_o the_o cloister_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o better_o
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o science_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o man_n and_o will_v not_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v discover_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o sentiment_n or_o those_o which_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n deliver_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a for_o you_o will_v make_v scruple_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o perceive_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o foster_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o these_o council_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o this_o can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o this_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v have_v no_o opposition_n nor_o resistance_n but_o a_o simple_a submission_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o disow_v i_o have_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v follow_v the_o one_o without_o quit_v the_o other_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o one_o another_o as_o truth_n be_v from_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o council_n teach_v only_o that_o which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o authority_n take_v off_o a_o little_a sir_n this_o veil_n of_o preoccupation_n of_o believe_v blind_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v you_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o you_o will_v feel_v evident_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v change_v as_o these_o person_n have_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o blind_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o we_o must_v full_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o consider_v if_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o solid_a than_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v you_o will_v thereby_o perceive_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a light_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v partial_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n because_o council_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o you_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o those_o who_o tell_v you_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 11._o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v thing_n because_o man_n say_v they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v they_o but_o i_o will_v indeed_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v a_o lie_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a and_o irreparable_a fault_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n especial_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v place_v 4_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o teach_v we_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v be_v not_o for_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o spirit_n 11._o to_o discover_v if_o what_o they_o tell_v and_o teach_v we_o now_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o not_o without_o adventure_v upon_o a_o blind_a belief_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o lean_v to_o a_o blind_a belief_n but_o to_o the_o straight_a truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o trouble_n to_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o tell_v only_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o i_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o word_n they_o proceed_v always_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o must_v teach_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v deceive_v you_o as_o will_v your_o learning_n and_o studies_n that_o you_o may_v have_v acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o the_o devil_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v it_o that_o almost_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v from_o what_o time_n it_o be_v corrupt_v insomuch_o that_o even_o while_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o dvil_n 10._o list_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o design_n to_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n because_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v many_o under_o his_o power_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o disciple_n he_o have_v yet_o more_o and_o may_v then_o by_o just_a title_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o colonel_n because_o he_o rule_v many_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n he_o become_v a_o governor_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o form_v this_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v become_v general_n of_o it_o by_o which_o government_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v universal_a emperor_n especial_o over_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o particular_a empire_n he_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o he_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o annihilate_v because_o under_o this_o pretext_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v infatuate_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o false_a persuasion_n he_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o religion_n believe_v they_o follow_v god_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o mask_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o well-meaning_a person_n by_o teach_v they_o evil_a but_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o world_n do_v blind_o follow_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o he_o every_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o quit_v this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a one_o i_o only_a regret_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sir_n who_o sincere_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o nevertheless_o fear_v to_o resist_v lie_n out_o of_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o material_a place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o will_v never_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o abandon_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n quit_v then_o all_o these_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o christian_n have_v now_o which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o apparent_a holiness_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v she_o in_o all_o her_o ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n ascribe_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o honour_n power_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o she_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v ●_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
be_v upon_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o 8._o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o we_o on_o design_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v with_o sanctity_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o most_o pious_a will_n blind_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o resist_v he_o strong_o sir_n because_o of_o the_o warning_n that_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o give_v we_o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o turk_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v we_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n but_o false_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n now_o wherein_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v resist_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v die_v without_o penitence_n blind_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n clear_o discover_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o lie_n and_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n will_v only_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o they_o blind_o receive_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 8._o with_o sorcerer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o those_o sorcerer_n which_o poison_v other_o but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v persist_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o this_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o love_v 10._o the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n send_v so_o liberal_o for_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o life_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_n hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v avoid_v these_o false_a brother_n with_o who_o i_o must_v daily_o converse_v and_o if_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n trust_v no_o body_n unless_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n live_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n they_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o these_o three_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v because_o you_o be_v of_o easy_a belief_n you_o shall_v think_v you_o treat_v with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o a_o sorcerer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o deceive_v good_a man_n who_o will_v scruple_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o your_o friend_n be_v sorcerer_n thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v distrust_v every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o not_o to_o shock_v they_o through_o malice_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 17._o through_o prudence_n till_o you_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o strive_v for_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v they_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v false_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_v inconstancy_n hypocrisy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v usual_o in_o lie_n and_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a disguise_v and_o dissemble_v 20._o hate_v the_o light_n fear_v lest_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o haughty_a and_o proud_a and_o affect_v honour_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o any_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v he_o have_v ordinary_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o single_a in_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o fear_n nor_o hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o all_o these_o mark_n sir_n will_v make_v you_o easy_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v lead_v with_o who_o you_o must_v converse_v that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v advise_v by_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o so_o numerous_a and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o powerful_a he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o to_o honour_n and_o office_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o follower_n therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o heretofore_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a peril_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o converse_v with_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a man_n i_o have_v never_o a_o hard_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v if_o none_o but_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v deceive_v we_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o say_v 24._o beware_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o yeae_fw-la even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n these_o word_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v so_o often_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v these_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o these_o devout_a person_n or_o who_o wear_v religious_a habit_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n may_v deceive_v many_o under_o these_o false_a appearance_n it_o be_v with_o just_a reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v our_o time_n dangerous_a wherein_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o one_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o we_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v some_o friend_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o religious_a person_n or_o place_v in_o some_o dignity_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o learning_n will_v give_v we_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a nevertheless_o this_o person_n shall_v sometime_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o take_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o danger_n to_o which_o no_o peril_n neither_o from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o from_o visible_a devil_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v always_o resist_v they_o but_o these_o false_a brother_n who_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n therefore_o sir_n trust_v no_o
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wou●d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
upon_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v think_v 2._o they_o do_v god_n service_n for_o satan_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o blind_v all_o man_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v infatuate_v they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o be_v real_a and_o esteem_n lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o mask_v with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v think_v they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v you_o therefore_o take_v heed_n always_o sir_n that_o you_o give_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o try_v well_o before_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o if_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v whereby_o to_o discover_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n leave_v off_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o never_o move_v in_o that_o which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o empire_n 12._o which_o increase_v great_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n will_v bruise_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v 19_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o must_v yet_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o 10._o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o will_v run_v the_o risque_n of_o these_o danger_n by_o go_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o according_a to_o her_o say_n they_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v hazard_n there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o state_n in_o every_o sect_n and_o under_o every_o law_n for_o he_o have_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v devour_v many_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o other_o but_o i_o except_o the_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o these_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o never_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o they_o look_v for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o who_o come_v already_o among_o they_o in_o dishonour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v discover_v this_o truth_n 39_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o exile_n and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o privilege_n 23._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n settle_v again_o on_o their_o ruin_n i_o ask_v she_o wherefore_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o these_o sin_n out_o of_o pure_a malicé_n and_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o 31._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o do_v they_o do_v yet_o fear_v and_o know_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o for_o they_o preach_v public_o that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n that_o to_o save_v we_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v self-love_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v capable_a of_o procure_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o utter_v a_o thousand_o other_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o they_o can_v do_v through_o ignorance_n because_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o christian_n have_v receive_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o he_o suffer_v pain_n labour_n poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v buffet_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o give_v a_o example_n 24._o to_o christian_n that_o by_o follow_v his_o step_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o against_o their_o belief_n they_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o what_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n which_o 14._o shall_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v sir_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o show_v he_o less_o respect_n than_o a_o servant_n will_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a master_n and_o eat_v and_o swallow_v he_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o those_o jew_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o will_v be_v better_v by_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o many_o good_a spirit_n among_o they_o aspire_v after_o it_o 25._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o will_v immediate_o embrace_v it_o because_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o christian_n through_o pure_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v another_o way_n of_o live_v than_o what_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v jesus_n they_o will_v present_o seize_v on_o i_o as_o a_o criminal_a and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v my_o word_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v true_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o error_n how_o then_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v such_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v never_o force_v any_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o according_a as_o they_o please_v if_o these_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n reform_v these_o christian_n who_o
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o divers_a furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o my_o word_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o never_o have_v any_o other_o master_n nor_o any_o other_o study_n but_o that_o of_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n by_o this_o i_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o with_o many_o more_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o understand_v but_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o your_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o all_o precise_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n word_n for_o word_n except_o that_o in_o general_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n always_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o reside_v give_v it_o the_o skill_n to_o express_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v divine_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o my_o word_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o substance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v a_o precise_a endite_v of_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v surprise_v you_o in_o some_o term_n not_o well_o express_v or_o some_o word_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n or_o other_o fault_n of_o my_o language_n which_o come_v from_o my_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n he_o always_o give_v his_o light_n perfect_a and_o complete_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v purify_v from_o itself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v precise_a word_n and_o term_n to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v always_o precise_o harken_v to_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o distract_v by_o earthly_a object_n which_o divert_v it_o sometime_o without_o its_o be_v aware_a and_o in_o this_o diversion_n it_o may_v commit_v many_o fault_n even_o though_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o we_o ought_v 8._o still_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o our_o enemy_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thing_n which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o other_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v manifest_v to_o my_o understanding_n even_o as_o divine_a thing_n be_v without_o any_o distinction_n except_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v more_o contentment_n in_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o respect_v man_n though_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v different_a effect_n for_o when_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n his_o straight_a righteousness_n his_o universal_a goodness_n his_o pure_a truth_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o solid_a virtue_n by_o those_o which_o it_o remark_n in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o see_v his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n honour_n and_o strength_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o god_n but_o he_o no_o soon_o make_v appear_v to_o it_o the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v reduce_v now_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v afflict_v and_o thirst_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v unto_o god_n who_o also_o show_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o this_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n can_v right_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n or_o patient_n without_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o lay_v open_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o evil_n even_o so_o do_v god_n towards_o a_o charitable_a soul_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n to_o see_v its_o neighbour_n perish_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o succour_v he_o with_o all_o its_o power_n then_o god_n make_v it_o see_v the_o sore_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n more_o distinct_o than_o if_o it_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v never_o see_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n perceive_v only_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o many_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o take_v what_o be_v false_a for_o true_a but_o god_n judge_n always_o with_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v its_o neighbour_n god_n show_v it_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o also_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o respect_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v as_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a the_o far_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o humane_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o this_o cause_n sir_n i_o retire_v so_o much_o from_o man_n and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o from_o they_o because_o their_o wisdom_n hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a as_o i_o be_o remove_v from_o they_o according_o i_o approach_v to_o true_a knowledge_n for_o sometime_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o better_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o remote_a place_n than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o my_o presence_n for_o my_o eye_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v deceive_v i_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o light_n have_v its_o original_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v immediate_o declare_v thing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v propose_v they_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v do_v different_o for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n never_o see_v nor_o think_v of_o at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o understand_v something_o which_o it_o see_v or_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o light_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o for_o somewhat_o else_o then_o if_o it_o be_v well_o recollect_v it_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o it_o ask_v either_o god_n grant_v it_o or_o make_v it_o see_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v it_o or_o else_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o forsake_v to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v its_o request_n behold_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v their_o rise_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o be_v 28._o to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o govern_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n more_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n for_o one_o word_n from_o god_n contain_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o discourse_n of_o man_n which_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o empty_v ourselves_o because_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o abundant_o in_o case_n the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o we_o receive_v light_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n conference_n i._o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n 1._o conf._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n p._n 11._o conf._n iii_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a p._n 19_o conf._n iu._n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o conf._n v._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n p._n 31._o conf._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n p._n 33._o conf._n vii_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n p._n 44._o conf_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v p._n 50._o conf_n ix_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v p._n 57_o conf._n x._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o p._n 66._o conf._n xi_o how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n p._n 69._o conf._n xii_o of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n p._n 76._o conf._n xiii_o that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a p._n 84._o conf._n fourteen_o that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 86._o conf._n xv._n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n p_o 105._o conf._n xvi_o how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o p._n 114._o conf._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v p._n 124._o conf._n xviii_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 136._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n contain_v the_o last_o conference_n which_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n priest_n pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o and_o director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noorestrandt_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o thy_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o thy_o obscurity_n shall_v become_v as_o noonday_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v friendly_a reader_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o i_o can_v have_v with_o this_o zealous_a christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n since_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o more_o conference_n with_o i_o they_o poison_v he_o and_o so_o murder_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n this_o three_o part_n show_v yet_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o two_o forego_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v and_o slip_v into_o christianity_n what_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o how_o many_o new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n have_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o christendom_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o their_o cup_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n the_o pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o as_o common_a among_o the_o churchman_n as_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v no_o other_o delight_n but_o labour_n fatigue_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_a gold_n and_o silver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o offer_n that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o give_v he_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v he_o and_o his_o money_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v free_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o free_o we_o give_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o poverty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v but_o remark_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o jesus_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o catch_v a_o fish_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v this_o tax_n consider_v now_o friendly_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v by_o
their_o innocence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o grow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v infamous_a because_o of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o thought_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v introduce_v there_o through_o the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o man_n perverse_a will_n have_v render_v it_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o if_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o this_o natural_a conjunction_n this_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a if_o man_n be_v become_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o abuse_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n that_o he_o perish_v though_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n for_o if_o he_o sin_n through_o carnal_a lust_n he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v i_o this_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n be_v chastise_v by_o any_o rod_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o great_a soever_o man_n wickedness_n be_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o by_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o neglect_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v still_o 10._o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 17._o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a still_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o except_v any_o by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o know_v at_o present_a for_o they_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o 16._o while_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o disow_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o without_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v so_o infatuate_v and_o withhold_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o reputation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o know_v but_o every_o one_o have_v for_o saken_a it_o and_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v what_o i_o bewail_v continual_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o this_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a man_n for_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o change_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o body_n think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v see_v whither_o they_o go_v truth_n be_v always_o bright_a and_o discover_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o know_v no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o since_o the_o devil_n spread_v this_o horrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o while_o they_o be_v perish_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v have_v you_o not_o observe_v sir_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o man_n know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o nor_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o observe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a thing_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o man_n do_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a nevertheless_o truth_n can_v change_v it_o remain_v always_o true_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v they_o stray_v from_o it_o or_o approach_v it_o it_o abide_v still_o firm_a in_o its_o integrity_n who_o that_o understand_v i_o aright_o can_v doubt_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o will_v you_o not_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o forsake_v it_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o can_v uphold_v they_o any_o long_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o perish_v for_o its_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n can_v proceed_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spread_v among_o they_o a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o it_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o false_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n far_o from_o it_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n jew_n or_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o they_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o christian_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o work_n judge_v of_o all_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quiet_a without_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o devil_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o seem_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o these_o new_a devotion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o they_o blind_o follow_v they_o without_o make_v any_o other_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v also_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n hence_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n their_o understanding_n be_v so_o preoccupy_v and_o darken_v with_o diverse_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o consider_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v this_o truth_n and_o quit_v the_o new_a practice_n introduce_v by_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v advise_v a_o christian_a now_o a-days_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o will_v think_v we_o design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o
ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o those_o of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o whether_o one_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o if_o i_o have_v remain_v in_o innocence_n without_o have_v contract_v so_o many_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n 12._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o give_v i_o i_o have_v need_n now_o of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o evangelical_n counsel_n as_o mean_n to_o recover_v that_o innocence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n resign_v my_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n also_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n and_o contract_v many_o evil_a habit_n which_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o embrace_v indeed_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o belief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v before_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v at_o death_n find_v himself_o deceive_v because_o no_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n operate_v without_o 24_o a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v people_n frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o piety_n or_o devotion_n we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o they_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n 21._o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v sir_n that_o the_o church_n suppose_v this_o inward_a disposition_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n because_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o inward_a disposition_n be_v very_o far_o from_o what_o appear_v outward_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v not_o appoint_v the_o baptise_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o inward_a disposition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o romanist_n will_v bring_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o i_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 9_o for_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o take_v up_o these_o mean_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o true_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o church_n for_o though_o we_o see_v she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v your_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o good_a spirit_n shall_v thus_o blind_o follow_v she_o it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o they_o see_v enough_o in_o the_o outside_n to_o judge_n assure_o that_o she_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o she_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o continue_v so_o wed_v to_o she_o through_o some_o panic_n or_o pusillanimous_a fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o shake_v off_o her_o dependence_n fear_v they_o shall_v do_v evil_a in_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n discover_v her_o deceit_n and_o uncharm_v his_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v her_o error_n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o forsake_v she_o because_o this_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o body_n dare_v leave_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v by_o she_o as_o she_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v say_v 16._o that_o a_o man_n must_v get_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o flee_v even_o without_o return_v to_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o clothes_n judea_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n a_o man_n need_v not_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n and_o 31._o heathen_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o these_o stone_n child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o sir_n all_o these_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o softness_n of_o spirit_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v she_o without_o fear_n for_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o glory_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hold_v you_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n leave_v she_o bold_o for_o her_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o she_o will_v perish_v with_o all_o her_o glory_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v better_a lose_v our_o garment_n than_o our_o life_n or_o even_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n than_o our_o soul_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a as_o she_o think_v and_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o she_o of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v further_o clear_v and_o therefore_o propose_v many_o question_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v long_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o in_o which_o her_o behaviour_n have_v confirm_v i_o therefore_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o her_o dependence_n she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v your_o best_a course_n for_o her_o time_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o she_o 2._o shall_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o and_o her_o child_n scatter_v and_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o call_v her_o miserable_a fot_o her_o misery_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o all_o her_o villainy_n shall_v be_v discover_v it_o will_v be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o forsake_v she_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v drink_v out_o of_o her_o cup_n shall_v perish_v with_o she_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v 26._o till_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o her_o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o like_a 21._o be_v never_o see_v 26._o man_n shall_v pine_v away_o for_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v very_o uncapable_a of_o study_v how_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n but_o flee_v and_o get_v out_o of_o she_o before_o neither_o must_v you_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o 27._o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o acecrd_v to_o his_o work_n the_o time_n of_o penitence_n shall_v be_v pass_v it_o must_v be_v do_v present_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v for_o the_o lord_n 75._o will_v overthrow_v all_o evil_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v our_o last_o judgement_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n take_v heed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_o deceive_v and_o
come_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n etc._n to_o render_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o recompense_v 12._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a without_o this_o persuasion_n you_o can_v never_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o without_o know_v these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n thus_o we_o can_v besaved_a 38._o without_o faith_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o six_o conference_n discover_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v now_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o kn●w_v not_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n entreat_v she_o will_v afford_v the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n she_o say_v you_o will_v infallible_o believe_v they_o if_o you_o will_v serious_o remark_n what_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o conceive_v with_o your_o humane_a understanding_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o one_o may_v feel_v they_o provide_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o infatuate_v for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n be_v universal_a and_o no_o body_n will_v repent_v there_o be_v every_o where_o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o which_o no_o body_n repent_v and_o amends_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o they_o be_v general_o among_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a if_o you_o observe_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v sir_n that_o these_o three_o sin_n reign_v infallible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n those_o in_o who_o you_o can_v discover_v they_o be_v very_o often_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n who_o know_v better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v only_a remark_n narrow_o by_o what_o spirit_n man_n be_v lead_v because_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n follow_v his_o righteousness_n 9_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n now_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o lie_v which_o be_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o common_a at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o affect_v lie_n i_o say_v to_o she_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n live_v in_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n she_o say_v sir_n judge_v 24._o righteous_o and_o examine_v everything_o to_o the_o bottom_n you_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o injustice_n and_o lie_n all_o the_o world_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v short_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o as_o rot_a apple_n spoil_v the_o sound_a one_o 33._o so_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o corrupt_v and_o draw_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a if_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o almostall_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o his_o adherent_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n here_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o place_n and_o preferment_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o corrupt_v other_o and_o in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o if_o all_o in_o general_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o and_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n in_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o man_n conversion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o some_o other_o sinner_n will_v be_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v god_n nor_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o swear_a votary_n or_o sorcerer_n do_v who_o be_v precise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v do_v this_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o devilish_a also_o for_o human_a malice_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o malicious_a person_n but_o at_o present_a we_o see_v man_n malice_n so_o black_a that_o he_o who_o act_v it_o have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o ruin_v sometime_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o lie_n be_v so_o common_a though_o frequent_o without_o any_o advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o malice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o see_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n you_o will_v entertain_v it_o may_v be_v some_o scrupulous_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o precise_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scriptures_fw-fr they_o will_v plain_o enough_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o for_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v etc._n nothing_o more_o speak_v of_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n in_o glory_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v because_o he_o will_v take_v and_o give_v to_o man_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n of_o ●_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n i_o can_v make_v you_o see_v this_o sir_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o i_o send_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o may_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o comprehend_v it_o with_o your_o natural_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o comprehensible_a by_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o infatuate_v and_o who_o seek_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o self_n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n other_o say_v the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o they_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o rule_v as_o
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n ●_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
of_o all_o honour_n which_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v render_v to_o he_o 24_o and_o just_o to_o render_v complete_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o 18._o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n afflict_v and_o saint_n unknown_a and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n honour_v raise_v to_o place_n and_o honour_n and_o even_o hold_v for_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o undiscovered_a must_v not_o god_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a and_o make_v appear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o every_o one_o look_v for_o these_o reparation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o sudden_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o suffering_n she_o say_v sir_n they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o confusion_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o judgement_n can_v pass_v in_o a_o day_n or_o sudden_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v appear_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enchantment_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n who_o can_v hear_v in_o that_o crowd_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o word_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o and_o if_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o declare_v his_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n it_o will_v need_v a_o long_a time_n before_o all_o be_v repair_v year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o judge_n so_o many_o man_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_o sir_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o chimera_n in_o the_o air._n god_n take_v six_o day_n 1._o to_o create_v the_o world_n deliberate_o and_o in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o weight_n 21_o and_o measure_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n he_o make_v noah_n prepare_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o 14._o deluge_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v which_o rain_n last_v 14._o forty_o day_n the_o plague_n be_v now_o begin_v and_o will_v follow_v in_o order_n even_o to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v also_o go_v on_o in_o order_n so_o deliberate_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o confusion_n in_o it_o for_o that_o can_v come_v only_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o imaginary_a heaven_n as_o people_n fancy_v it_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o restore_v for_o heaven_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o 25._o we_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n now_o be_v thus_o divine_o in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o bodily_a reparation_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o have_v material_o and_o bodily_a endure_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o paradise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o god_n make_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o soul_n can_v indeed_o have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n like_a to_o he_o but_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o paradise_n but_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o a_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o paradise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n 28._o but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o paradise_n to_o man_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v of_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o corporeal_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n that_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reparation_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o in_o a_o speculative_a or_o imaginary_a way_n or_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n 17._o which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n consider_v sir_n all_o these_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v sensible_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o human_a body_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o divinity_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o body_n but_o this_o body_n have_v need_n of_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o material_a place_n to_o contain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o if_o to_o repair_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o reparation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o same_o person_n where_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n repair_v upon_o earth_n the_o injury_n receive_v there_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v 11._o repair_v as_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o eight_o conference_n show_v that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o all_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n can_v never_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o i_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o 22._o ignorant_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o many_o novelty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o own_o her_o council_n as_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n while_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v withdraw_v christian_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ordain_v so_o many_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o natural_a thing_n people_n may_v think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a their_o command_n their_o sacrament_n their_o indulgence_n be_v all_o diversion_n from_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v which_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a for_o all_o person_n even_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 19_o but_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o counsel_n than_o those_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 13._o come_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n this_o be_v so_o all_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o this_o gospel-life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o salvation_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n the_o contrary_a i_o will_v be_v love_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o i_o can_v speak_v a_o lie_n every_o one_o leave_v i_o that_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o fine_a hope_n truth_n seem_v to_o they_o more_o hard_a than_o damnation_n though_o the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o other_o because_o truth_n enlighten_v always_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o can_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o damnation_n render_v we_o for_o ever_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o occasion_n our_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n never_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o to_o hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v in_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o soul_n shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v taint_v thereby_o with_o vainglory_n or_o contract_v a_o sloth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i●_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o since_o you_o obey_v she_o as_o much_o already_o as_o if_o she_o be_v real_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o say_n so_o so_o that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o good_a be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a from_o which_o one_o can_v preserve_v himself_o without_o know_v it_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v this_o the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n that_o her_o evil_n may_v be_v still_o conceal_v and_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a we_o know_v in_o what_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v commit_v many_o sin_n when_o he_o public_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n 23._o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n say_v that_o they_o be_v white_v sepulcher_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o that_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n can_v all_o these_o truth_n discover_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sin_n of_o detraction_n as_o they_o have_v persuade_v all_o those_o which_o declare_v such_o truth_n since_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o sir_n that_o the_o call_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n evil_a have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v his_o filthiness_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v cherish_v by_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o though_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a three_o several_a way_n first_o to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o amend_v so_o easy_o while_o his_o evil_n be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v second_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o avoid_v or_o guard_v against_o a_o unknown_a evil_n and_o three_o to_o the_o person_n who_o conceal_v another_o evil_n who_o co-operate_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v that_o great_a good_a of_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n this_o unhappy_a silence_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o fear_n they_o lose_v also_o that_o of_o man_n since_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v discover_v without_o offend_a god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v invent_v with_o so_o many_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v antichrist_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o call_z 23._o st._n peter_n public_o satan_n and_o reprove_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n galat._n afterward_o do_v their_o disciple_n but_o these_o new_a master_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o of_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n that_o their_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o the_o more_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o to_o discover_v it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v guard_v against_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v as_o guilty_a 22._o of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v in_o another_o as_o of_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o action_n 44._o as_o the_o intention_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a acts._n god_n 20._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o hand_n these_o inward_a sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o outward_a because_o we_o take_v less_o heed_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o know_v 13._o though_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n every_o one_o excuse_n himself_o of_o they_o before_o man_n which_o he_o can_v do_v before_o god_n for_o ignorance_n never_o excuse_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o say_v he_o know_v not_o these_o sin_n because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o who_o sin_n ignorant_o go_v ignorant_o to_o hell_n we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a affair_n of_o importance_n that_o concern_v we_o most_o near_o for_o set_v aside_o salvation_n all_o be_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v study_v to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v therefore_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n i_o will_v explain_v the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o first_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o counsel_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n without_o perceive_v it_o if_o you_o have_v a_o friend_n affront_v you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o affront_n without_o revenge_v myself_o or_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o suffer_v it_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o counsel_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o counsel_v any_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o otherwise_o these_o counsel_n be_v as_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o those_o commit_v who_o we_o have_v counsel_v to_o do_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n because_o our_o
offend_v he_o who_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o himself_o these_o sir_n be_v all_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 14._o see_v that_o you_o never_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n but_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o god_n manifest_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v truth_n to_o you_o not_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o follow_v but_o from_o a_o design_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o salvation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v use_v it_o well_o because_o we_o can_v love_v god_n without_o know_v he_o nor_o follow_v virtue_n without_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v avoid_v delusion_n without_o discover_v it_o nor_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o you_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o philosophy_n theology_n or_o other_o scholastic_a science_n but_o believe_v i_o i_o never_o profess_v any_o humane_a science_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o than_o know_v they_o and_o if_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n i_o will_v not_o employ_v even_o that_o little_a time_n about_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 14._o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v use_v fine_a discourse_n but_o such_o only_a as_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v understand_v word_n and_o term_n may_v be_v contend_v about_o but_o not_o the_o real_a mean_v which_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o learned_a because_o god_n will_v overcome_v they_o very_o short_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o word_n nor_o will_v i_o polish_v my_o language_n because_o simple_a plainness_n please_v god_n more_o than_o the_o great_a eloquence_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v talk_v well_o be_v full_a of_o vainglory_n renounce_v which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o but_o plain_a word_n that_o may_v express_v my_o thought_n i_o believe_v sir_n you_o have_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o more_o whereby_o i_o may_v cooperate_v to_o your_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n this_o you_o will_v do_v more_o easy_o in_o a_o solitude_n or_o desert_n than_o elsewhere_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v now_o over_o their_o mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v infatuate_a all_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a and_o entire_a flee_v therefore_o sir_n to_o avoid_v these_o danger_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o be_v divert_v from_o your_o good_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o look_v back_o 26._o like_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n yet_o a_o little_a penitence_n and_o then_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v this_o be_v what_o i_o wish_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_n i_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o she_o will_v leave_v i_o entreat_v she_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o i_o since_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v what_o she_o have_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o myself_o and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o purity_n to_o stay_v alone_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o you_o be_v and_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o without_o interruption_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n provide_v you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n you_o need_v no_o more_o instruction_n from_o any_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o abundant_o what_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o union_n with_o god_n to_o speak_v more_o will_v be_v henceforth_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v which_o will_v rob_v we_o both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o will_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o the_o practice_n than_o in_o repetition_n leave_v i_o to_o my_o liberty_n and_o take_v also_o you_o god_n do_v not_o create_v we_o together_o he_o will_v save_o we_o though_o we_o be_v separate_v in_o body_n true_a union_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o particular_a conference_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o withdraw_v from_o converse_v with_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o i_o but_o now_o that_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o long_o god_n will_v still_o teach_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v you_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o he_o never_o deny_v what_o man_n ask_v of_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o other_o design_n let_v the_o etc._n world_n be_v overturn_v let_v the_o roman_a church_n perish_v let_v the_o element_n be_v move_v against_o sinner_n all_o this_o can_v touch_v you_o provide_v you_o keep_v firm_o unite_v to_o god_n quit_v all_o thing_n willing_o to_o find_v this_o union_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o not_o provide_v you_o be_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v suffice_v you_o for_o he_o only_o can_v save_v you_o and_o no_o body_n else_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mixture_n when_o the_o creature_n cleave_v to_o its_o like_a i_o often_o despise_v those_o who_o cleave_v to_o other_o even_o though_o it_o be_v under_o some_o pious_a pretext_n i_o will_v not_o do_v myself_o what_o i_o despise_v in_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o explain_v to_o i_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o she_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o give_v i_o it_o before_o she_o leave_v i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o fail_v in_o my_o promise_n give_v i_o the_o text_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o sincere_a person_n may_v see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v discover_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n every_o one_o read_v it_o without_o understand_v it_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v fair_a advertisement_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a these_o be_v not_o tale_n make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v most_o save_v 〈◊〉_d for_o escape_v 36._o the_o evil_n to_o come_v which_o hang_v 〈◊〉_d our_o head_n i_o must_v give_v it_o in_o write_v for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o you_o shall_v find_v contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n or_o old_a impression_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n you_o shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n perfect_o but_o you_o must_v become_v a_o infant_n and_o cease_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n for_o god_n reveal_v c_o his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o must_v not_o control_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o say_v such_o a_o father_n explain_v this_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o because_o fullness_n be_v still_o more_o than_o a_o portion_n you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o clear_a than_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o say_v because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v simplifie_v your_o understanding_n as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o bring_v she_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v entire_o to_o submit_v my_o understanding_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o i_o may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o
the_o command_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o give_v all_o the_o malignity_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o rebellion_n that_o man_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o god_n render_v all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n rebel_n against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v from_o this_o time_n yield_v up_o our_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v immediate_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o we_o without_o any_o constraint_n how_o great_o do_v man_n wrong_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o far_o more_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v all_o under_o his_o power_n together_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o good_a so_o just_a and_o so_o reasonable_a as_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v this_o as_o they_o be_v other_o frivolous_a devotion_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o will_v deny_v god_n so_o profitable_a a_o submission_n but_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v amuse_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o propose_v a_o salvation_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o these_o be_v those_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o we_o must_v 24._o take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o think_v any_o long_o of_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v save_a penitence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o divers_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o take_v the_o bark_n often_o for_o the_o wood_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o outward_a word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o they_o 24._o will_v be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o will_v no_o long_o labour_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o for_o heaven_n even_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v be_v do_v only_o to_o fulfil_v their_o penitence_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o place_n honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o deal_v and_o traffic_n to_o acquire_v riches_n or_o pleasure_n that_o one_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n another_o a_o religious_a one_o build_v cloister_n another_o house_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v our_o will_n for_o he_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o since_o he_o have_v send_v we_o hither_o only_o to_o undergo_v a_o short_a penitence_n he_o can_v not_o incite_v we_o to_o build_v what_o must_v be_v so_o quick_o destroy_v neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n build_v temple_n or_o house_n be_v content_v with_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o despise_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o build_v house_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o tub_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n other_o throw_v their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o so_o short_a a_o life_n though_o since_o that_o time_n we_o be_v much_o shorten_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n because_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v save_v penance_n it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o suffer_v for_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o else_o we_o may_v suffer_v much_o without_o merit_v as_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n may_v hear_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v do_v as_o you_o please_v as_o for_o i_o i_o retire_v for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v sufficient_o remark_v in_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o my_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o affectation_n or_o passion_n which_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v no_o self-interest_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o desire_n to_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n nor_o to_o affect_v the_o speak_a new_a or_o marvellous_a thing_n no_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v such_o compassion_n for_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o endure_v a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o who_o thirst_n after_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v glad_o hear_v you_o and_o yield_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o flattery_n for_o any_o body_n nor_o yet_o contempt_n or_o sensual_a animosity_n but_o pure_a solid_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o love_n lie_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n those_o will_v very_o hardly_o receive_v truth_n that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o they_o they_o will_v induce_v effeminate_a spirit_n to_o reject_v these_o thing_n as_o evil_n perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o will_v take_v from_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n the_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v very_o quick_o to_o discover_v his_o mischievous_a reign_n 8._o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o catch_v soul_n any_o long_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o his_o furious_a reign_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n no_o body_n will_v follow_v he_o any_o long_o except_o they_o who_o wilful_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o whereas_o at_o present_a every_o one_o follow_v he_o blind_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o malice_n shall_v be_v discover_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o power_n over_o innocent_a soul_n tell_v the_o truth_n bold_o sir_n to_o all_o good_a man_n in_o confidence_n but_o beware_v of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o 17._o who_o let_v themselves_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n because_o these_o will_v do_v you_o much_o mischief_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n infatuate_v do_v serve_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o sorcerer_n themselves_o the_o one_o direct_o and_o the_o other_o indirect_o you_o will_v still_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o they_o can_v change_v the_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n may_v receve_v it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n last_o effort_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o will_v strong_o resist_v he_o and_o at_o last_o will_v break_v his_o head_n observe_v still_o sir_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o you_o will_v declare_v these_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o find_v opposition_n from_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o willing_o and_o with_o hungry_a desire_n will_v search_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o no_o good_a man_n can_v resist_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o without_o have_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o the_o wicked_a will_v resist_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v catch_v a_o word_n different_a from_o their_o school_n term_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o sir_n do_v not_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o question_n and_o dispute_n for_o this_o will_v
be_v to_o cast_v rose_n before_o swine_n offer_v they_o only_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o smell_v they_o and_o not_o to_o these_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o good_a man_n will_v feel_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o never_o incite_v to_o self-denial_n because_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o catch_v all_o man_n by_o their_o selfwill_a all_o my_o discourse_n have_v for_o their_o scope_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n without_o betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o do_v speak_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o solid_a foundation_n and_o such_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n she_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n no_o body_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n all_o the_o world_n will_v feel_v they_o and_o will_v discover_v his_o deceit_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v penitence_n bewail_v his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o the_o michief_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n who_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o good_a themselves_o have_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o disfigure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o lie_n and_o heresy_n tell_v those_o who_o advance_v it_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o bring_v light_a into_o the_o world_n call_v he_o a_o seducer_n 63._o of_o the_o people_n or_o 48._o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o 25._o outrage_n from_o all_o the_o devil_n adherent_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v 11._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 13._o no_o more_o bless_a death_n than_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o man_n 17._o and_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o skin_n than_o lose_v his_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v more_o welcome_a sir_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n than_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o condemn_v other_o to_o authorize_v their_o own_o custom_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 1._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v these_o catholic_n condemn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v first_o to_o be_v root_v out_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a heathen_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n to_o know_v he_o nevertheless_o many_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o life_n whereas_o these_o christian_n follow_v lie_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n 44._o be_v the_o father_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a these_o heathen_n know_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o resign_v themselves_o and_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o bewail_v it_o they_o laugh_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n with_o his_o lantern_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o be_v all_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n because_o he_o who_o have_v reason_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n else_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n for_o reason_n only_o make_v a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a animal_n and_o man_n be_v reasonable_a one_o lay_v aside_o which_o they_o be_v as_o much_o brute_n as_o the_o beast_n this_o make_v the_o philosopher_n search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o can_v not_o find_v one_o because_o all_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o heathen_n as_o damn_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v law_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v despise_v it_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o perish_v good_n that_o they_o may_v abandon_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o understand_v true_a virtue_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v because_o none_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o since_o they_o become_v idolater_n of_o man_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o know_v god_n and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o which_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o demand_v only_o of_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n to_o discover_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n with_o so_o many_o different_a creature_n so_o marvellous_a and_o so_o well_o order_v he_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o god_n since_o man_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v nothing_o like_o they_o moreover_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o he_o discover_v evident_o by_o his_o understanding_n that_o his_o soul_n his_o memory_n his_o understanding_n can_v come_v but_o from_o a_o god_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n since_o all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o so_o many_o different_a operation_n without_o be_v put_v to_o know_v god_n blind_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n
of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o both_o necessary_o so_o she_o say_v this_o be_v sir_n because_o these_o person_n though_o well-meaning_a do_v not_o discover_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o god_n can_v never_o reprobate_a any_o after_o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o for_o salvation_n and_o he_o can_v damn_v they_o for_o adam_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v it_o and_o man_n have_v undertake_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o on_o that_o occasion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reprobate_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o strict_a justice_n adam_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprobated_a since_o he_o first_o commit_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v how_o man_n 5._o mistake_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n make_v he_o pass_v as_o unjust_a and_o evil_a like_o themselves_o i_o be_o sorry_a sir_n that_o i_o must_v be_v so_o prolix_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o important_a point_n that_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v not_o you_o more_o weary_a to_o hear_v than_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v still_o have_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o my_o spirit_n when_o i_o hear_v person_n of_o sincerity_n aim_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o far_o from_o know_v it_o and_o take_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a truth_n though_o very_o often_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o for_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n consider_v a_o little_a sir_n what_o sloth_n this_o occasion_n in_o those_o well-meaning_a person_n and_o in_o what_o hazard_n they_o put_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o god_n predestination_n live_v as_o we_o please_v for_o god_n will_v never_o save_o any_o since_o adam_n sin_n but_o those_o who_o of_o their_o freewill_n shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o his_o goodness_n save_v all_o man_n in_o create_v they_o without_o any_o co-operation_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v save_o none_o without_o it_o after_o they_o have_v their_o free-wil_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n can_v indeed_o save_o they_o before_o they_o make_v resistance_n and_o while_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o give_v they_o this_o freewill_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v save_v they_o without_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v predestinate_v see_v this_o predestination_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n every_o one_o must_v 12._o exercise_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o no_o body_n shall_v obtain_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v yield_v up_o 6._o into_o god_n hand_n the_o free_a liberty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v yield_v up_o unto_o god_n none_o can_v pluck_v 28._o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n unless_o the_o person_n himself_o shall_v yet_o 38._o withdraw_v from_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a because_o god_n still_o direct_v he_o his_o will_n can_v no_o more_o be_v lead_v to_o evil_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unto_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n replenish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o can_v the_o same_o goodness_n ordain_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v proceed_v from_o it_o must_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o man_n of_o necessity_n come_v from_o their_o evil_a will_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v consequent_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o reprobate_n so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o its_o own_o fault_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o a_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n because_o god_n damn_v no_o 9_o body_n not_o even_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o absolute_a reprobate_n shall_v condemn_v 2-15_a themselves_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o their_o injustice_n will_v give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o confine_v 3._o they_o to_o hell_n as_o the_o just_a merit_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o god_n can_v damn_v no_o body_n since_o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o see_v according_a to_o our_o short_a prospect_n of_o effect_n as_o if_o man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n 3._o and_o of_o 37._o mary_n magdalen_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o reprobation_n 12._o of_o judas_n and_o 39_o of_o the_o wicked_a thief_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o different_a accident_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o source_n but_o only_o superficial_o go_v over_o and_o judge_v according_a to_o humane_a sentiment_n which_o do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o choose_a vessel_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o after_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v always_o 6._o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v resign_v his_o freewill_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o move_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n aim_v to_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o by_o do_v this_o he_o great_o please_v god_n who_o see_v this_o good_a desire_n 13._o will_v needs_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o a_o outward_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o prevent_v man_n of_o good_a will_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v they_o therefore_o he_o appear_v visible_o to_o st._n paul_n by_o some_o light_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o persecure_v he_o make_v he_o understand_v by_o these_o outward_a sign_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o some_o one_o who_o may_v make_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o question_n wherefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o to_o show_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o prosecute_a the_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o he_o know_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o god_n 14._o have_v partial_o choose_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n choose_v to_o follow_v good_a and_o to_o resign_v himself_o too_o god_n but_o whereas_o man_n see_v only_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o believe_v god_n act_n by_o passion_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o another_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o love_v they_o all_o equal_o as_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o nevertheless_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o this_o with_o reason_n for_o a_o son_n who_o do_v his_o father_n pleasure_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o will_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o favour_n than_o another_o who_o resist_v and_o despise_v the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o father_n magdalen_n receive_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n though_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o her_o inward_a disposition_n we_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v true_o
darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v learn_v have_v lead_v man_n into_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n which_o estrange_n they_o from_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o become_a child_n re-entering_a into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o must_v re-take_a their_o first_o aim_n if_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o quality_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v know_v hitherto_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n have_v permit_v such_o ignorance_n in_o his_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n never_o permit_v 20._o evil_a on_o his_o part_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n 12_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n if_o ignorance_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o he_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o light_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v all_o beautiful_a and_o without_o spot_n but_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o have_v still_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a darkness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o body_n know_v now_o where_o he_o walk_v and_o they_o take_v false_a for_o real_a and_o lie_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o 19_o they_o love_v their_o darkness_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n now_o who_o do_v so_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o esteem_v more_o their_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mother_n that_o can_v nourish_v our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v at_o present_a despise_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age._n yea_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o even_o shock_a and_o persecute_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o despise_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 18._o till_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o they_o true_o be_v and_o till_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n not_o that_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n nor_o yet_o weak_a in_o judgement_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v but_o till_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o little_a child_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o nurse_n who_o take_v he_o up_o and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o give_v he_o his_o nourishment_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o the_o child_n oppose_a himself_n thereto_o and_o though_o he_o cry_v sometime_o when_o his_o nurse_n handle_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v those_o necessary_a thing_n about_o he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v with_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o will_v needs_o rule_v it_o ourselves_o he_o let_v we_o err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v because_o he_o 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a the_o twenty_o and_o six_o conference_n declare_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o become_a child_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n renounce_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o all_o humane_a abuse_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o quit_v all_o the_o science_n acquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o tell_v this_o and_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o he_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o become_v a_o child_n by_o threaten_v that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man._n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o since_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_a child_n we_o ought_v to_o become_v so_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v you_o sir_n esteem_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v very_o lamentable_a since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n that_o cleave_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v no_o mark_n of_o its_o way_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o we_o of_o our_o science_n and_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o end_n with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o retain_v still_o a_o esteem_n of_o our_o wisdom_n after_o death_n we_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o suffering_n for_o these_o complacency_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o have_v be_v wise_a here_o be_v so_o sar_n from_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o wisdom_n lay_v aside_o sir_n all_o these_o humane_a consideration_n and_o become_v a_o child_n though_o you_o be_v age_v you_o have_v need_n to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o fear_v lest_o time_n and_o life_n fail_v you_o never_o advise_v 16._o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v we_o let_v we_o only_o consult_v with_o our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o government_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o on_o this_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v save_v we_o because_o without_o this_o dependence_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n ask_v how_o i_o may_v now_o become_v ignorant_a of_o the_o science_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o acquire_v since_o i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v they_o she_o say_v sir_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o your_o study_n but_o you_o can_v submit_v all_o these_o science_n to_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorances_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v do_v not_o apply_v your_o mind_n any_o long_o to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n 26._o when_o you_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n neither_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v render_v you_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o without_o guile_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o glory_n no_o other_o thing_n touch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o make_v use_v of_o learning_n in_o what_o respect_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o rule_v on_o the_o earth_n know_v well_o that_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o learning_n be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o with_o much_o learning_n and_o even_o 18._o as_o one_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n though_o he_o possess_v riches_n so_o he_o may_v have_v much_o learning_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o submit_v all_o his_o learning_n to_o god_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o god_n make_v appear_v to_o you_o
commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o gospel-law_n how_o few_o have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o one_o forsake_v it_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o and_o some_o disciple_n among_o who_o divers_a 66._o also_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o few_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o enter_v at_o present_a this_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a 11._o effect_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28._o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a so_o that_o all_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v language_n and_o do_v more_o wonder_n 35._o than_o moses_n do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o altogether_o be_v but_o 1._o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n do_v yea_o even_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o prophesy_v in_o full_a perfection_n what_o they_o only_o do_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n because_o then_o 9_o all_o man_n in_o general_n who_o shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v subject_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v 9_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o 22._o law_n no_o more_o constraint_n no_o more_o command_n no_o more_o church_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o sacrament_n no_o more_o prayer_n no_o more_o desire_n and_o aspiration_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o prayer_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o will_v operate_v in_o they_o without_o have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o church_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o 12._o reside_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o law_n or_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o by_o pure_a love_n without_o any_o constraint_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o 44._o be_v that_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v very_o easy_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v rich_a or_o of_o noble_a blood_n no_o need_n of_o learn_v many_o language_n nor_o of_o pass_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n and_o university_n no_o need_n to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n of_o strict_a observance_n nor_o to_o crush_v the_o body_n with_o hard_a discipline_n watch_n fast_n and_o other_o bodily_a mortification_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v write_v or_o any_o other_o curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o peruse_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a which_o teach_v so_o many_o method_n of_o perfection_n so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o virtue_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o find_v god_n no_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_a so_o which_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n lo_o this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o for_o ever_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o macklin_n sept._n 15._o 1667._o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr luke_n xxj_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v chap._n x._o 18._o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._o conf._n show_v that_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n pag._n 1_o ii_o of_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o represent_v in_o man_n the_o infinity_o and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o free_o and_o infinite_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o nature_n p._n 8_o iii_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o abuse_v of_o marriage_n p._n 15_o iu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o without_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o depth_n be_v charm_v and_o detain_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o vogue_n p._n 19_o v._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n p._n 24_o vi_o show_n the_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v at_o present_a p._n 29_o vii_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a p._n 39_o viii_o show_n that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n p._n 44_o ix_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n p._n 51_o x._o show_n what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 61_o xi_o show_n how_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v essential_o require_v of_o man._n p._n 67_o xii_o show_v that_o to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v p._n 72_o xiii_o show_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o p._n 79_o fourteen_o speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o re-enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o p._n 83_o xv._n show_n how_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n p._n 88_o xvi_o show_v how_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n that_o it_o supply_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o only_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v it_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a p._n 102_o xvii_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_v p._n 108_o xviii_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n p._n 116_o xix_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o christian_n at_o present_a p._n 122_o xx._n show_v that_o very_a few_o among_o
the_o conscience_n and_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o grimaces_n when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n 3._o this_o people_n worship_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o all_o christendom_n be_v full_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o outward_a thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o 25._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a thing_n but_o desire_v only_o 26._o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o will_v take_v our_o pleasure_n with_o the_o creature_n or_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n even_o though_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o corrival_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o create_v it_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o will_n and_o will_v content_v he_o with_o word_n and_o outward_a gesture_n and_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o will_v save_v he_o from_o damnation_n my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n sir_n to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o leave_v my_o neighbour_n out_o of_o disdain_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n i_o see_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o man_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v save_v they_o by_o my_o conversation_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o i_o declare_v their_o vice_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v cover_v and_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o i_o point_v out_o the_o vice_n indirect_o or_o in_o general_a than_o no_o body_n will_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v excuse_v himself_o by_o some_o formality_n or_o reason_v and_o if_o any_o one_o lie_v they_o to_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n man_n and_o business_n do_v quick_o banish_v these_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n my_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o my_o word_n be_v render_v useless_a whereas_o i_o will_v be_v profit_v something_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v remain_v alone_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o light_n for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o light_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meeting_n and_o society_n of_o many_o heart_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o uneasy_a than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o person_n of_o contrary_a will_n for_o i_o can_v change_v for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o change_v to_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o combat_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o at_o least_o some_o will_v change_v to_o follow_v she_o and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v great_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o way_n the_o world_n will_v take_v to_o change_v every_o one_o forsooth_o will_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n provide_v he_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n god_n must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o too_o god_n even_o so_o many_o will_v indeed_o follow_v i_o it_o so_o be_v withal_o they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o own_o will._n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o he_o who_o follow_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o be_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n without_o a_o continual_a constraint_n contradiction_n and_o debate_n all_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o this_o self-love_n will_v be_v unblamable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o i_o be_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o if_o i_o reprove_v they_o i_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v but_o will_v become_v rather_o worse_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o defect_n in_o my_o action_n for_o a_o revenge_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o they_o will_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o despise_v my_o intention_n by_o measure_v they_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o trouble_v my_o repose_n without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o foresee_v this_o will_v do_v very_o ill_a to_o associate_v with_o any_o body_n unless_o i_o have_v assurance_n beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o true_o to_o god_n for_o else_o this_o will_v be_v to_o render_v myself_o a_o slave_n and_o other_o miserable_a without_o any_o contentment_n and_o as_o god_n take_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o soul_n who_o will_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o so_o he_o thrust_v behind_o he_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n even_o so_o ought_v i_o to_o thrust_v away_o from_o i_o those_o who_o will_v not_o true_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o live_v together_o bodily_a be_v divide_v in_o will_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v with_o person_n who_o have_v their_o will_n equal_o resign_v to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o true_a paradise_n and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o god_n 17._o and_o these_o soul_n will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o associate_v herself_o with_o sincere_a person_n and_o that_o her_o company_n will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v true_o good_a but_o all_o that_o i_o remark_n in_o these_o person_n who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o but_o woulding_n not_o absolute_a wi_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o before_o god_n because_o these_o woulding_n proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o will._n they_o will_v be_v convert_v be_v afraid_a of_o damnation_n they_o will_v follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o in_o word_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o have_v experience_v in_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o even_o at_o present_a i_o know_v no_o other_o for_o i_o perceive_v very_o often_o that_o they_o aim_v yet_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o they_o be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v reprove_v all_o their_o action_n none_o except_v which_o will_v be_v very_o irksome_a to_o i_o and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o insupportable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o true_o design_v to_o god_n they_o live_v still_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o fault_n nor_o suffer_v disesteem_a presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o accomplish_a than_o its_o equal_n so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o these_o person_n will_v only_o be_v to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o even_o despise_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a constraint_n among_o other_o for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v not_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o but_o every_o
one_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o submission_n no_o body_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n must_v be_v know_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o thus_o every_o one_o will_v insensible_o perish_v and_o my_o company_n can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o liberty_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n when_o i_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o undergo_v the_o slavery_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v she_o say_v sir_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o so_o and_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o man_n save_v that_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v as_o many_o life_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o my_o conversation_n my_o word_n and_o my_o life_n can_v save_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resign_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o 1._o saint_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n pray_v together_o they_o will_v never_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n unless_o it_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n the_o saint_n may_v indeed_o pray_v and_o the_o angel_n solicit_v and_o all_o man_n help_v any_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n true_o yield_v up_o his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o selfwill_a very_o few_o comprehend_v this_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v for_o god_n create_v man_n only_o for_o this_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v this_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o god_n entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n be_v attentive_a and_o consider_v my_o discourse_n well_o perhaps_o it_o will_v give_v you_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v first_o that_o god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o man_n 27._o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o little_a sir_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v a_o body_n neither_o can_v this_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n because_o this_o animal_n soul_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o resemble_v god_n for_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v and_o without_o end_n and_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v resemble_v a_o eternal_a therefore_o this_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o body_n and_o if_o one_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o three_o faculty_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o limit_v which_o god_n can_v be_v our_o memory_n be_v very_o frail_a and_o sometime_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o the_o morrow_n what_o we_o do_v the_o precede_a day_n our_o understanding_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n subject_a to_o great_a defect_n take_v false_a thing_n often_o for_o true_a and_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o so_o insolent_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v by_o reason_n it_o will_v often_o precipitate_v we_o into_o irreparable_a mischief_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o to_o god_n since_o he_o be_v without_o any_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o bound_n or_o limit_n whereas_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o limit_a as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v who_o have_v sometime_o a_o better_a memory_n than_o man_n for_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v ill_o use_v in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v remember_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v also_o a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v what_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o though_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v put_v their_o will_n in_o execution_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n like_v to_o god_n for_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v as_o be_v the_o beast_n also_o so_o that_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a memory_n a_o unlimited_a understanding_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a will_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v compare_v wherein_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n like_o to_o himself_o search_v into_o it_o with_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o freewill_n and_o as_o god_n have_v this_o free_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o give_v to_o man_n this_o free_a power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o this_o alone_a he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o this_o liberty_n be_v to_o he_o eternal_a and_o independent_a as_o god_n be_v sovereign_a independent_a from_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v sovereign_a of_o his_o own_o freewill_n independent_a from_o all_o thing_n except_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n have_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o man_n be_v a_o deity_n by_o his_o freewill_n for_o by_o it_o he_o can_v do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 29._o never_o retake_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o retake_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a gift_n it_o will_v never_o end_v as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v god_n man_n shall_v have_v his_o free_a will_n both_o during_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o in_o paradise_n or_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v through_o all_o this_o divine_a quality_n of_o a_o freewill_n which_o god_n give_v he_o when_o he_o create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o in_o paradise_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a quality_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bound_v and_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all-capable_a of_o approach_v a_o supreme_a deity_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o all_o his_o future_a grace_n and_o that_o never_o any_o good_a nor_o any_o evil_a will_v befall_v any_o body_n in_o time_n or_o in_o eternity_n but_o by_o freewill_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o up_o or_o not_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o and_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o man_n have_v indeed_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v create_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o lose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o use_v it_o any_o long_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v diminish_v but_o will_v continue_v always_o such_o as_o it_o be_v